Like URJC, several other Spanish universities have become party fiefs.
|
|
He has antagonised Al Saud princes by taking their fiefs.
|
|
At the moment, 54 trustees are spread across these fiefs.
|
|
Rather than running themselves as national fiefs, firms unbundled their functions.
|
|
The delays have led to recriminations within the military's individual fiefs.
|
|
Families with huge influence in their native fiefs have all teamed up.
|
|
The uprising shattered Libya into a collection of fiefs ruled by militias.
|
|
Those promises mean little if the funds are run like personal fiefs.
|
|
In Turkey Mr Erdogan has spent recent years turning them into his fiefs.
|
|
Asian tycoons such as Jack Ma of Alibaba have created their own fiefs.
|
|
Subway parcels its vast network of stores into more than 100 regional fiefs.
|
|
Other royals carved out fiefs: one prince oversaw the army, another the foreign ministry.
|
|
Perhaps renting is a prudent approach if the city must have five pension fiefs.
|
|
Together these giants have carved the internet into a historically profitable system of fiefs.
|
|
In reality, the pensions are five fiefs, run by union officials and city representatives.
|
|
Hollywood teems with pompous self-appointed kings ruling their fiefs as they see fit.
|
|
Diplomats liken Yemen to Somalia: no longer a coherent state but a collection of fiefs.
|
|
His domain split into warring fiefs that eventually gave rise to Russia, Belarus and Ukraine.
|
|
Despite talk of a "regime" and "opposition," Syria today is a mosaic of tiny fiefs.
|
|
Its leaders should grasp that superimposing one financial system on 19 political fiefs cannot work.
|
|
Russia and Iran forged ties with pro-regime militias, which in turn built economic fiefs.
|
|
Their fiefs, once stable, could coalesce over years or decades into a fully realized state.
|
|
At the moment, housing policy is primarily dictated by local jurisdictions that act like fiefs.
|
|
Once these were among the most powerful organisations in the PLA, operating almost as separate fiefs.
|
|
Another explanation is that firms are not monoliths but collections of rival fiefs with different priorities.
|
|
To exercise power, you had to wait for years, and chairs ran their committees like fiefs.
|
|
South Korea's wealthy families have developed reputations over the years for running their corporate empires like fiefs.
|
|
The Petroleum Facilities Guard, which is charged with protecting Libya's oil infrastructure, has devolved into local fiefs.
|
|
With local governments deciding such policies largely on their own, China has become a vast patchwork of fiefs.
|
|
For over a decade the leading factions and their militias have divvied up ministries, treating them as their fiefs.
|
|
The central authorities are weak and powerless as a result, having become indentured to various political and sectarian fiefs.
|
|
Encrusted work rules and bureaucratically fortified fiefs thwarted earlier reform efforts and continue to make change a complicated proposition.
|
|
This is more marked in regional and municipal governments, which are often the fiefs of a single party or leader.
|
|
He has proved to be a poor manager, with a penchant for creating rival and overlapping fiefs in the executive.
|
|
Governors run their states like personal fiefs, amassing fortunes and grooming protégés once they have hit the two-term limit.
|
|
The best players deigned to have their own teams and could be happy only as the Jordans of their fiefs.
|
|
He has slyly shifted the party base away from its combative urban roots to rural fiefs that are easier to control.
|
|
The N.F.L. has experienced stagnant ratings, and Major League Baseball has increasingly become a group of powerful but geographically limited fiefs.
|
|
There was coordination with the other babban emirs as well, but the boys of Malam Fatori never interacted with neighboring fiefs.
|
|
On a practical level, the Border Patrol's hubs along the Mexican border, known as sectors, operate in some ways as fiefs.
|
|
Tripoli, the capital, is controlled by a patchwork of armed groups that have built local fiefs and vied for power since Libya's 2011 uprising.
|
|
Tripoli, Libya's capital, is controlled by a patchwork of armed groups that have built local fiefs and vied for power since Libya's 2011 uprising.
|
|
The Post's news and opinion sections are separate fiefs, and he also did not inform the paper's chief editor, Lee Ann Colacioppo, of his plans.
|
|
Religious entrepreneurs like William B. Riley in the North and J. Frank Norris in the South concentrated on building fundamentalist fiefs rather than political movements.
|
|
With the state's resources more widely spread, politicians also had less reason to vie for control of ministries and government departments, and turn them into ethnic fiefs.
|
|
Before Mr. Xi came to power in 2012, there was pent-up frustration that corrupt bureaucratic fiefs had grabbed and abused power at the expense of effective leadership.
|
|
And although Republican factionalism now draws most of the attention in Alabama, the state's Democrats have long held a reputation as a fractured bunch beset by rivalries and fiefs.
|
|
Another, who had served in Saudi Arabia, doubted that Riyadh would change, adding that the vast royal family is split into fiefs often working at odds with each other.
|
|
The model of carving out autonomous economic fiefs and twinning it with political protection to coax the military from power is not without problems, as Myanmar and Pakistan demonstrate.
|
|
Civilian lives are inconsequential collateral damage as long as the military/industrial/banking complex uses the A.U.M.F. as legal grounds to terrorize the U.S.-subjugated fiefs in their cross-hairs.
|
|
With no democratic means of replacing Mr Barzani, the Kurdish enclave is at risk of dissolving once more into competing fiefs, as it did during a civil war in the 1990s.
|
|
Yet the memory of each is burnished by their respective parties, now run as fiefs by the two begums: Sheikh Hasina's Awami League (AL) and Mrs Zia's Bangladesh Nationalist Party (BNP).
|
|
But in Mr. Trump's White House, where fiefs have been in constant combat and decision-making has often been ill defined, the memos, first reported by Politico, mark a new era.
|
|
The U.A.W.'s regions are often run like fiefs, but Region 5, which was based in Missouri but sprawled all the way to the West Coast, was more fieflike than most.
|
|
At times it seems as though the United States is less one country than a collection of distinctly different fiefs, connected more by geographic happenstance than by a shared embrace of ideals.
|
|
In New York politics, the city's district attorneys have long been the edifices of elective office: legal lions presiding for years — often decades — over courthouse fiefs beyond the influence even of City Hall.
|
|
A digital economy where large technology platforms and start-ups turn our public sphere into a series of fiefs rationing out goods and services is not a natural development—it's not even a progressive one.
|
|
By that time Mr. Sillerman had turned his sights on another industry ripe for consolidation: the nationwide concert circuit, which had long remained a loosely connected network of venues and promoters who operated regional fiefs.
|
|
Both men have shown an increasing tendency to act independently of Mr. Putin, distancing themselves even though it was the president's protection that allowed both to become outsize figures with vast fortunes and personal fiefs.
|
|
Mr Trump's proposed cabinet is being scrutinised for signs of how he will govern, but no one yet knows whether the president-elect will let his team run their fiefs or take all the decisions himself.
|
|
That is what soccer has become: an entertainment complex squabbled over by fiefs and autocrats, a way of exerting soft power and measuring importance that is worth almost any price, a circus paid for in bread.
|
|
Some mayors sound ready to jump into Mr Trump's trap, eyes open, declaring that their fiefs are indeed "sanctuary cities"— thereby reinforcing the charge that Democrats are out of touch with regular folk who want safe communities.
|
|
The advance is the latest stage in a struggle for control of the OPEC nation's energy assets, extending chaos since the 2011 fall of Muammar Gaddafi that has splintered the North African country into rival armed fiefs.
|
|
SAN FRANCISCO — The corporate campuses of the Bay Area's technology companies have become independent fiefs with dry cleaning, gyms, doctors, shuttle buses and bountiful free meals, made by the best chefs poached from the region's famous restaurants.
|
|
Mr. Kelly's insistence on an identifiable chain of command in the White House — one of the first things he tried to establish when taking the job last summer — has given way to the creation of new fiefs.
|
|
Although Soviet mythology holds that Stalin designed the cartographical crazy quilt to undermine Central Asian solidarity, in practice the divisions were the result of horse-trading by local power-brokers keen to keep particular locations in their fiefs.
|
|
He admired William Gladstone's ability to dominate both Parliament and the Liberal Party; but for Germany he advocated a directly elected president who would stand above the petty factions of parliamentary politics and the fiefs of the federal territories.
|
|
The company grew out of the media tycoon Barry Diller's television holdings of the 1990s; over the last two decades, IAC created a string of digital brands that tried to find some foothold outside the fiefs of the giants.
|
|
For all the technological sophistication of the New York Police Department, in some respects it remains a collection of bureaucratic fiefs: 77 police precincts, their borders dating back decades, run by commanders who answer for crime within those lines.
|
|
Puffing his way through smoke-filled boardrooms, luxury hotel rooms and government offices, Luna's Gallardo sees himself as the visionary who can unite the rival drug fiefs and bring the police and government to heel through bribery and intimidation.
|
|
Meanwhile, despite "imperial" Manila's supposed dominance, many parts of the Philippines are still, in effect, independent fiefs run by big landowners, powerful local clans, governors or mayors backed by private armies, garrison commanders, police chiefs, criminal gangs, communist rebels or jihadists.
|
|
By contrast, Mr. Hancock was front and center at the Grammys, which like MTV in that era could fairly be described as an instrument of the monoculture — that elusive ideal of true pop consensus, as opposed to a messy realm of fiefs.
|
|
The report faulted what it said was Kobe Steel's excessively segmented structure, saying that the company's seven separate divisions — which produce products ranging from aluminum used by automakers to steel for the construction industry — had become insulated fiefs where problems could fester.
|
|
But in the long term, a 2016 report by the Special Inspector General for Afghanistan Reconstruction found, this strategy undermined the government, alienated Afghans and further pushed Afghanistan into a collection of fiefs run by strongmen whose interests cut against American aims.
|
|
Unlike Spicer's position, this inside-out role enables Lewandowski to pick his spots and steer clear of the West Wing infighting and fiefs and, maybe most of all, the day-to-day dramas inherent in being too close to Donald J. Trump.
|
|
The idea behind the Appointments Clause is to maintain the separation of powers in the federal government by placing the authority in the executive branch that will be politically accountable, rather than creating fiefs that are beyond the reach of the president.
|
|
The delay stemmed from a combination of factors, including a legal review, intranet work fiefs and the slow-turning wheels of a sprawling corporate infrastructure, according to several people familiar with the process, who spoke on the condition of anonymity because of the sensitivity of the internal discussions.
|
|
"If you try to find out who is responsible for anything in this system, you will only find an echo in the cave," he said, adding that the Russian state "is not a single organism with one brain" but a sprawling mass of separate and often competing fiefs.
|
|
Mr. Dingell, physically imposing at 6-foot-3 and 200 pounds and intimidating many with his booming voice, was one of the last of the old bulls, a cadre of powerful Democratic House committee chairmen who had risen through the seniority system to wield absolute control of their fiefs.
|
|
Yet day to day, individual ministers were mostly free to run their fiefs as they saw fit: Michael Gove to enact his education revolution, Iain Duncan Smith to try (and broadly fail) to overhaul the welfare system, Mrs May to run the Home Office as a sort of private fortress.
|
|
" As Peter J. Henning observed in his White Collar Watch column, "The idea behind the Appointments Clause is to maintain the separation of powers in the federal government by placing the authority in the executive branch that will be politically accountable, rather than creating fiefs that are beyond the reach of the president.
|
|
One king was removed by his brothers (Saud, in 1964), and the system has permitted fiefs: The late King Abdullah was head of the National Guard for decades, and his son Miteb bin Abdullah took it over after his death; the late Prince Nayef served as minister of interior for 37 years and his son came after him; the late Prince Sultan was minister of defense for nearly a half century, and his son Khalid was his deputy.
|
|
Båhus Fortress. The system of royally controlled fiefs was established in 1308, replacing the originally more independent lendmen. There were two types of medieval fiefs: To the first belonged castle fiefs (Norwegian: slottslen) or main fiefs (Norwegian: hovedlen), to which the King appointed lords, and under them petty fiefs (Norwegian: smålen), which had varying connections with their respective castle fief. In the 15th century, there were approximately fifty fiefs in Norway.
|
|
In the late 16th century and the early 17th century, there were four permanent castle fiefs and approximately thirty small. Thereafter, the number of petty fiefs was reduced in favour of bigger and more stable main fiefs. Lords of castle fief resided in the biggest cities, where the royal farms or the castles were located. The second type were estate fiefs (Norwegian: godslen), i.e.
|
|
Unlike the fiefs of kings and marquesses, the staffs of the princesses' fiefs answered directly to one of the Nine Ministers: the Minister of the Imperial Clan.Bielenstein (1980), 107.
|
|
The remaining traces of the taint of servility gradually faded, and the "fiefs for service" turned into proper hereditable fiefs, partly also because impoverished free nobles, while reserving their personal free status, voluntarily became ministeriales.
|
|
In this way, Jacques of Savoy lost all rights to his fiefs.
|
|
The fiefs were then acquired by Princess Elizabeth, whose father in law, as mentioned, was the half brother of Pignatelli. Elizabeth governed the fiefs via delegates together with her son Francesco Maria Carafa for over thirty years. She sold the fiefs on August 26, 1736. Although some sources claim the contract was signed on August 26, 1732, possibly due to confusion over the last digit.
|
|
Around the time, there was much discussion in the imperial court over the issue of restoring the nobles to their fiefs and allowing them to govern from their respective fiefs. When Emperor Wu sought his opinion, Xun Xu disapproved because he believed that since the nobles also held gubernatorial appointments, they might neglect their original jurisdictions once they return to their respective fiefs. He also pointed out the possible complications such as having to subdivide the fiefs into commanderies and counties, as well as the risk of making people unhappy since the subdividing would require relocating residents from one area to another.
|
|
By 1274 he had settled in Charles' kingdom along with his younger brother Pierre. It is unknown when between 1270 and 1274 Jean moved to the Kingdom of Sicily, but by 1274 he had already acquired several royal fiefs. In the Terra di Lavoro on the mainland, he had been given the fiefs of Ambrisio, Castrocielo, Pescosolido and Vallecorsa and the royal castle of San Giovanni Incarico. It seems that former holders of some of these fiefs did not relinquish them willingly to Jean, since on 23 August 1275 Charles I had to issue orders to the justiciar of Terra di Lavoro to investigate the illegal retention of fiefs.
|
|
A Ranged Marquis is granted a feeding fief(食邑) which only he could tax on, and not a feudal fief. The fief of a Ranged Marquis is called marquisate(侯國). Different awards - large fiefs of districts(縣), small fiefs of townships(鄉), or tiny fiefs of neighbourhoods(亭) were given to marquises according to their military exploits. Secondary Marquis(關內侯) is the second rank under Ranged Marquis in the Twenty Ranks of Peerage Hierarchy.
|
|
All fiefs were personal and hereditary, and many of the latter could be inherited by female descent.
|
|
In return for their military service, the Turkic rulers distributed fiefs in the area to the Turkmen.
|
|
They were given fiefs called timars in the conquered lands, and were later called timariots. In addition they acquired wealth during campaigns. Orhan I organized a standing army paid by salary rather than looting or fiefs. The infantry were called yayas and the cavalry was known as müsellems.
|
|
Fiefs is a commune in the Pas-de-Calais department in the Hauts-de-France region of France.
|
|
Simon married twice and founded the House of Saarbrücken-Commercy (fr), having both fiefs as inheritance in 1274.
|
|
Fiefs bestowed by the Church on vassals were called active fiefs; when churchmen themselves undertook obligations to a suzerain, the fiefs were called passive. In the latter case, temporal princes gave certain lands to the Church by enfeoffing a bishop or abbot, and the latter had then to do homage as pro-vassal and undertake all the implied obligations. When these included military service, the ecclesiastic was empowered to fulfil this duty by a substitute. It was as passive fiefs that many bishoprics, abbacies, and prelacies, as to their temporalities, were held of kings in the medieval period, and the power thereby acquired by secular princes over elections to ecclesiastical dignities led to the strife over investitures.
|
|
Those fiefs still in existence in the 20th century were abolished in 1947 by an Allied Control Council edict.
|
|
Quarters include Amesbach, Au, Baumgartenberg, Deiming, Hehenberger, High, Kolbinger, Kühofen, Fiefs, Mettensdorf, Muhlberg, Obergassolding, Pitzing, Schneckenreit, Steindl and Untergassolding.
|
|
Dunham, pg. 196 He quickly broke all his promises. He threw out the papal troops from Ancona and Spoleto, reclaiming the territory as imperial fiefs. He then demanded that Frederick of Sicily do homage for the duchies of Calabria and Apulia, and when Frederick refused to appear, Otto declared those fiefs forfeited.
|
|
The honour, which was assessed for the service of 60 knights, was one of the most important fiefs in Norman England.
|
|
The great tower, the Tour des Fiefs was spared, but only after her structural supports were broken by methodical artillery fire.
|
|
251 Online respectively. Formally, the County of Bitsch and he district of Lemberg were fiefs of the Duchy of Lorraine and such fiefs could only be inherited in the male line. Philipp V was initially successful in the dispute with Philipp I about Zweibrücken-Bitsch. However, he immediately introduced the Lutheran confession in his newly gained territories.
|
|
Among the lesser fiefs governed by Velasco on behalf of the crown of León were Toro (March 1175) and Valdeorras (August 1180).
|
|
168 During the Crusader period the site was known as La Gabasie and was one of the fiefs of Casal Imbert.Strehlke, 1869, pp.
|
|
Traditionally, sons of Ottoman élite (sons of Vezirs, Pashas and Beys) served in this unit. The Sipahis and Silahtars were granted timar fiefs near Istanbul, alongside their salaries. Ulufeci means "salaried ones", and the members of two Ulufeci divisions weren't granted timar fiefs. Garip means "poor ones" (because their equipment was lighter compared to the other four divisions) and were paid salaries.
|
|
The ancient provincial capital was near modern Imabari. During the Sengoku period it was split into several fiefs, the largest one usually being run from Matsuyama Castle in Matsuyama. It was briefly unified by the Chōsokabe clan of neighboring Tosa, but Toyotomi Hideyoshi invaded Shikoku in 1584 and reallocated the fiefs. During the Edo period the province was controlled by Uwajima Domain.
|
|
After Henry the Lion lost his internal struggle with Emperor Frederick I, Mecklenburg and Pomerania became fiefs of the Holy Roman Empire in 1181.
|
|
Simon won this feud, and with it the fiefs Ravenburg had held from the Archbishops of Bremen and Cologne and from the Bishop of Paderborn.
|
|
It is a parish that was confirmed in March 1031 by a charter of Robert II of France. It was formerly divided into two fiefs.
|
|
While there, he wrote a manuscript, Locationes mansorum desertorum (Locations of Deserted Fiefs), with a view to populating those fiefs with industrious farmers and so bolstering the economy of Warmia. When Olsztyn was besieged by the Teutonic Knights during the Polish–Teutonic War, Copernicus directed the defense of Olsztyn and Warmia by Royal Polish forces. He also represented the Polish side in the ensuing peace negotiations.
|
|
The Swedish Crown also exercised control over various territories during shorter periods of time. These included time-limited fiefs, colonies and conquered territories under Swedish government.
|
|
He continued his studies, becoming expert on feudal laws and jurisprudence. His Traité des fiefs, published in 1773, made his reputation as an expert on jurisprudence.
|
|
His decision to divide the Six tumens of Eastern Mongolia as fiefs for his sons created decentralized but stable Borjigin rule over Mongolia for a century.
|
|
In the Principato, also on the mainland, Jean held the fief of Campagna. All these fiefs earned him a total revenue of 160 oncie per year.
|
|
DEBAX Hélène, La féodalité languedocienne XIe-XIIe siècles: serments, hommages et fiefs dans le Languedoc des Trencavel, Toulouse, Presses universitaires du Mirail, 2003, p. 46 (Tempus).
|
|
At that time, several men of fiefs and legal representatives of the Duke and Duchess of Burgundy officiated at Le Quesnoy in the administration of Hainaut, such as Jehan de Longchamp, Jacquemart du Parc, Jacquemart de Surie, Enguerrand le Jeune. This feudal organization was superimposed on the manorial organization that was the foundation, which called these men of fiefs to preside over the complexity and tangle of fiefs and under-fiefs and their rights and changes over time: the seals of those "notaires" appended to the deeds they passed conferred full authority and exempted the use of the seal of the Bailiwick (of the municipal administration, today).A.D.N. Lille, Fonds d’archives de l’abbaye Ste-Elisabeth du Quesnoy, Série 49H24, pièce sur parchemin 128A, Le Quesnoy, 1483 ; G. G. Sury et Y. Criez, Sceau aux armes de Jacquemart de Surie (var. de Surye) – Année 1483 en la ville du Quesnoy, Edit.
|
|
These were granted as fiefs by Royal sannas and they were given the titles as Kings while Bhuvanekabahu ruled the rest of the territory as emperor.S.G.Perera p17.
|
|
Various noblemen held fiefs in Dichtelbach.Mittelalterliche Geschichte im Raum DichtelbachZur Herrschafts- und Verwaltungsgeschichte vom 14. bis zum 18. Jahrhundert Beginning in 1794, Dichtelbach lay under French rule.
|
|
Ferdinand II had his fiefs confiscated and imprisoned him in Castel dell'Ovo, where he was poisoned in 1497. The family recovered this setback under the more friendly Medici popes of the early 16th century. His son Giangiordano was Prince Assistant to the Papal Throne. His nephew Virginio was a famous admiral for the Papal States and France, but in 1539 he had his fiefs confiscated under the charge of treason.
|
|
In the subsequent years, the political situation in Northern Italy was marked by the struggle between the bishops (who at the time were high-ranking nobles appointed by the Emperor himself to rule the largest fiefs, and who thus owed their fortune to their personal relationship with him) and the minor nobles, whose only source of livelihood were small, rural fiefs, and who were threatened by the expansionism of the bishops.
|
|
The canton is organised around Heuchin in the arrondissement of Arras. The altitude varies from 42m (Tilly-Capelle) to 196 m (Fiefs) for n average altitude of 111m.
|
|
Chesnaye also bought half the fiefs of St. Francis and St. John (1677), the lordships of the park, east of Rivière-du-Loup (1675), and Hare Island (1677).
|
|
355 (CERCOR).; DEBAX Hélène, La féodalité languedocienne XIe-XIIe siècles: serments, hommages et fiefs dans le Languedoc des Trencavel, Toulouse, Presses universitaires du Mirail, 2003, p. 46 (Tempus).
|
|
In 1689, Princess Elizabeth acquired the fiefs of Gallicchio, Missanello and Castiglione, whose proprietor, Gian Battista Pignatelli, was in financial trouble. Upon inheriting the fiefs from his mother, Beatrice Carafa De Lannoy (mother of Elizabeth's father in law Don Francesco Maria Carafa – Pignatelli being offspring from her third marriage) Pignatelli's brothers contested the will together with a Di Stefano, who claimed over fifteen-thousand ducats from Pignatelli, due to debts of Pignatelli's ancestors owed to his own family. Pignatelli was able to satisfy his brothers, but not Di Stefano. Four years after his commitment to pay what was due to Di Stefano, the latter seized the fiefs, as Pignatelli had not been able to repay him.
|
|
In the marriage contract, Hedwig Eleonora was granted a dowry of 20.000 riksdaler, 32.000 riksdaler as a dower, and the incomes of the fiefs of Gripsholm, Eskilstuna and Strömsholm.
|
|
The trial lasted for more than a century. At last, ruined and discouraged, the descendants of Gaston de Lyon ceded the Quatre-Vallées to Henry III of Navarre, who owned many Pyrenean fiefs (Béarn, Lower Navarre, Bigorre, County of Foix, Nébouzan). Barousse valley In 1589, Henry III of Navarre became king Henry IV of France. In 1607, he united to the French crown those of his personal fiefs that were under French sovereignty (i.e.
|
|
10th- century Hudud al-'Alam mentions the "country of Kīmāk", ruled by a khagan (king) who has eleven lieutenants that hold hereditary fiefs. This suggests that there were 11 divisions.
|
|
Unlike kings and marquesses, who were not responsible to any of the Nine Ministers, imperial princesses and their fiefs were kept under surveillance by the Minister of the Imperial Clan.
|
|
Henry treated the surrendered barons leniently, allowing them to keep their fiefs. But the rebellion was not yet quelled, as the barons of Central Greece and Euboea still opposed the emperor.
|
|
Françoise died in Paris in 1669 aged 77 and was buried there. Other fiefs that Françoise owned were the princedom of Martigues, the duchy of Étampes and the seigneurie of Ancenis.
|
|
Etymologisch Woordenboek van het Nederlands entry "Diets". In the second half of the 14th century, the dukes of Burgundy gained a foothold in the Low Countries through the marriage in 1369 of Philip the Bold of Burgundy to the heiress of the Count of Flanders. This was followed by a series of marriages, wars, and inheritances among the other Dutch fiefs and around 1450 the most important fiefs were under Burgundian rule, while complete control was achieved after the end of the Guelders Wars in 1543, thereby unifying the fiefs of the Low Countries under one ruler. This process marked a new episode in the development of the Dutch ethnic group, as now political unity started to emerge, consolidating the strengthened cultural and linguistic unity.
|
|
Compare New Book of Tang, vol. 116 and Zizhi Tongjian, vol. 209, with Old Book of Tang, vol. 88. At that time, Emperor Zhongzong had been expending much revenue in building many temples and had also giving many individuals fiefs in rich prefectures, thus depriving the imperial treasury of a major part of its revenue and creating disturbance for the people in that these fief-holders often sent their servants to forcibly collect revenue from their fiefs.
|
|
A short time later, Herman's younger brother henry of Assel married Siegfried's widow Richenza. Herman, who possesses large funds, subsequently purchased a large part of Siegfried's inheritance, including Homburg castle, from Siegfried's other heirs. King Conrad III also invested the two brothers with some large imperial fiefs Siegfried IV had held, in order to tie them closer to the crown. They were also invested with the fiefs Siegfried had held from the Archbishop of Mainz and other prince- bishops.
|
|
Froila governed several tenencias (fiefs from the crown) in his career. Although these were not hereditary, several of the fiefs that Froila held for an extended period had been ruled by his father, grandfather or brother before him. As early as 1162, he was governing the Bierzo in western León, probably on behalf of his father, who was its tenente continuously from 1147 until 1169. The first tenencia Froila received from the crown was Castrotierra in 1168.
|
|
After the death of the father on 18 June 1545, the division of the inheritance with his brothers was confirmed on 1 August 1545. Emperor Charles V confirmed the possession of the imperial fiefs and the brothers' heritage during his transit in Saarbrücken on 21 March 1546. After the death of their brother Philip in 1554, John and Adolph inherited the county of Saarbrücken. They also obtained the fiefs of the house Nassau-Saarbrücken of the Bishopric of Metz.
|
|
Therefore, the town of Espinasse suffered this proximity and was divided into fiefs belonging among others to the House of Le Loup, the House of Montmorency and the House of La Fayette.
|
|
When Denmark in the 1660s abolished the former division into fiefs (Len), their replacement, the counties (amt, plural: amter) were similarly based on the herreder which in turn remained subdivided into parishes.
|
|
In 1500 Pope Alexander VI, in his attempt to crush the great Roman feudal nobility, confiscated the Caetani fiefs and gave them to his daughter Lucrezia Borgia; but they afterwards regained them.
|
|
They built a chateau on the hill and ramparts to protect the city. The chateau had six towers including the Tower of the Strongholds (Tour des Fiefs) and the Tower of Saint George.
|
|
Malatesta IV (or III) Malatesta (also known as Malatesta dei Sonetti; 1370 - 19 December 1429) was an Italian condottiero, poet and lord of Pesaro, Fossombrone, Gradara, Jesi, Narni and other fiefs in Italy.
|
|
The children of a French nobleman (whether a peer or not), unlike those of a British peer, were not considered commoners but untitled nobles. Inheritance was recognized only in the male line, with a few exceptions (noblesse uterine) in the formerly independent provinces of Champagne, Lorraine and Brittany. The king could grant nobility to individuals, convert land into noble fiefs or, elevate noble fiefs into titled estates. The king could also confer special privileges, such as peerage, on a noble fief.
|
|
Albert illegally took control of some imperial fiefs and then asked to marry Kunigunde (who lived in Innsbruck, far from her father), offering to give her the fiefs as a dower. Frederick agreed at first, but after Albert took over yet another fief, Regensburg, Frederick withdrew his consent. On 2 January 1487, however, before Frederick's change of heart could be communicated to his daughter, Kunigunde married Albert. A war was prevented only through the mediation of the Emperor's son, Maximilian.
|
|
The Lords of Wynigen, the Fries of Friesenberg and the Lords of Grimmenstein all held Kyburg fiefs in the area. During the 13th century all three families drew closer to Bern and eventually became citizens of Bern or Thun and lost their Kyburg fiefs. In the 14th century, all three of these families died out. During the Burgdorf war, in 1383-84, between the Counts of Kyburg and the city of Bern, the Counts lost all their land in Wynigen.
|
|
Rodrigo governed the three Galician fiefs continually down to 1252. Private documents issued in Rodrigo's fiefs continue to name him in their dating clauses until May 1260. The first reference to his death is in a bull issued by Pope Urban IV on 28 March 1263, which prohibited the bishop and chapter of Mondoñedo from alienating an encomienda granted to them by the late Rodrigo. He was probably dead by November 1262, when Alfonso Rodríguez appears as lord of Montenegro.
|
|
The son of Jean I, Gilles de Muyser, bought, in 1472, the manor of Hoff ten Rode in Bierbeek. His grandson, Jean II de Muyser, is son of Godefroid and brother of Pierre, is cited in 1494 and 1509 in the book of the fiefs of Héverlé as feudataire of Philippe de Croÿ, lord of Héverlé. He married Ida de Lantwyck, daughter of Wautier before 1500. According to the aforementioned book of fiefs, Jean de Muyser died on 20 July 1531.
|
|
In 1172, Renard appeared in the first edition of the Feoda Campaniae, a list of all the fiefs of the county of Champagne. He was listed as a liegeman in the castellany of Vitry.
|
|
After 1600, the province was divided among a variety of han (fiefs), and included a number of castles. By the time the provinces were reorganized into prefectures, the dominant city was the port, Kurashiki.
|
|
The Barony was the third largest (after Akova and Patras) in the Principality of Achaea, counting 22 knights' fiefs and being responsible for keeping watch over the rebellious inhabitants of the mountainous Skorta area.
|
|
However, under Rafi, the Kalb defected to the Fatimids. This occurred after Rafi' declared his loyalty to Caliph az-Zahir (r. 1021–1036) in return for control of Sinan's iqtaʿat (fiefs).Lev 2003, p. 52.
|
|
In addition to these outposts in Tibet, Bhutan for a time held monastic fiefs in Ladakh, Zanskar, and Lahul (now part of India), as well as in Lo Manthang and Dolpo (now part of Nepal).
|
|
From 1637 the Białobok key was owned by Karol Franciszek Korniakt. In 1651 peasant farms in Ostrów and neighboring Wolica occupied an area of 8 fiefs. In 1674, the village was mentioned together with Mikulice.
|
|
At the enfeoffments of 1072 and 1092, no great undivided fiefs were created. The mixed Norman, French and Italian vassals all owed their benefices to the count. No feudal revolt of importance arose against Roger.
|
|
Map showing major states of the Zhou dynasty Ancient Chinese states () were typified by variously sized city-states and territories that existed in China prior to its unification by Qin Shi Huang in 221 BCE. In many cases these were vassal states and fiefs established in the fengjian system characterized by tributes paid to the ruling Zhou dynasty (1046-256 BCE). Such states and fiefs would again emerge during later dynasties as a political expedient when required. Rulers of these states were known as zhuhou ().
|
|
For example, in return for receiving his tenant's fealty or homage, the overlord had a duty to protect his tenant. When feudal land tenure was abolished all fiefs became "simple", without conditions attached to the tenancy.
|
|
The Duchy of Naxos temporarily passed under Venetian protection in 1499-1500 and 1511-1517. Around 1520, the ancient fiefs of the Ghisi (Tinos and Mykonos) passed under the direct control of the Republic of Venice.
|
|
Several key figures of the Albanian mafia seem to reside frequently in the Calabrian towns of Africo, Platì, and Bovalino (Italy), fiefs of the Ndrangheta. Southern Albanian groups also have good relationships with Sicily's Cosa Nostra.
|
|
Deprived of their fiefs, Richard, Rainulf and Robert went in exile to the court of Emperor Lothair II in Germany by early 1136, where they clamoured for the emperor to lead an expedition against Roger. When the imperial army finally moved south in 1137, the three were able briefly to regain their fiefs. In August 1137, Pope Innocent II and Emperor Lothair jointly invested Rainulf with the Duchy of Apulia. Lothair loaned him an army of 800 German knights, which he promptly placed under the command of Richard and their younger brother Alexander.
|
|
The count of Geneva refused to accept the result, accusing the archbishop of an "unjust and iniquitous" verdict and vowing to appeal to the Emperor personally (viva voce). The two counts came to terms by 21 December. Amadeus III agreed to render homage at Geneva for his fiefs Duingt, Annecy, La Roche, Clermont, Thônes, Gruffy, Arlod, Châtel, La Bâtie, and Gaillard, and for the "sub-fiefs" of his own vassals Thomas de Menthon, Guillaume de Compey, and Aymon de Pontverre. In return Amadeus VI declared the archiepiscopal decision void.
|
|
Before the Meiji Restoration, Japan's feudal fiefs all issued their own money, hansatsu, in an array of incompatible denominations. The New Currency Act of 1871 did away with these and established the yen, which was defined as of gold, or of silver, as the new decimal currency. The former han (fiefs) became prefectures and their mints private chartered banks, which initially retained the right to print money. To bring an end to this situation, the Bank of Japan was founded in 1882 and given a monopoly on controlling the money supply.
|
|
However, his wife, countess Adelaide of Cleves, who had already fought a battle near Alkmaar against the rebellious William in 1195, wanted Ada to receive the inheritance instead. Because Holland and Zeeland were so-called "sword fiefs" and not "spindle fiefs", Ada, as a woman, had no right to inherit the counties, but Adelaide tried to accomplish this anyway by quickly finding a husband for Ada. Even before her father was buried, the 15-year-old Ada wed count Louis II of Loon, as arranged by her mother.Encarta- encyclopedie Winkler Prins (1993–2002) s.v. "Ada".
|
|
The three lords had great influence over their lands and wielded far greater power than any other regional or provincial governors. They had their own military forces and had the authority to alter tax rates in their fiefs.
|
|
Although after the death of his father Bogislaw V in 1374 Casimir IV stayed several times in Pomerania-Stolp, most of the time he spent in Bydgoszcz; with his death in 1377 his fiefs fell back to Poland.
|
|
In turn, they were feudal overlords of fiefs belonging to Corveglia, Castellinaldo, Montaldo Roero, Monteu Roero, Piea, Monticelli, Pocapaglia, Govone, Vezza, Cellarengo, S. Vittoria, S. Stefano Roero, Piobesi, Magliano, Cossombrato, Castagnito. and Castellino de Voltis.Bibliografia storica astense, p.
|
|
During the Muromachi Shogunate, the Mandokoro was the office of finance and process on fiefs. Except in its earliest days, the position of chief of the Mandokoro was held by members of the Ise clan, starting in 1379.
|
|
The crown lands, crown estate, royal domain or (in French) domaine royal of France refers to the lands and fiefs directly possessed by the kings of France. Before the reign of Henry IV, the domaine royal did not encompass the entirety of the territory of the kingdom of France and for much of the Middle Ages significant portions of the kingdom were direct possessions of other feudal lords. In the 10th and 11th centuries, the first Capetians—while being rulers of France—were among the least powerful of the great feudal lords of France in terms of territory possessed. Patiently, through the use of feudal law (and, in particular, the confiscation of fiefs from rebellious vassals), skillful marriages with female inheritors of large fiefs, and even by purchase, the kings of France were able to increase the royal domain, which, by the 16th century, began to coincide with the entire kingdom.
|
|
Maurice II de Craon (–1196) was Lord of Craon, Governor of Anjou and Maine under Henry II, a military figure and Anglo-Norman of the century. Maurice II also possessed fiefs in England which he held courtesy of Henry II.
|
|
Thenceforth, all land was "held" from the King.Carpenter, D. (2004) The Struggle for Mastery: Britain 1066-1284, Penguin history of Britain, London : Penguin, pp. 81, 84, 86. The country was divided up into fiefs which William distributed amongst his followers.
|
|
Freeman, Volume 1, p. 469–70. Ernulf accompanied him on the return journey, stopping at Hesdin. There he confirmed and perhaps extended his grants to the Prior of St George, including all the fiefs he held under Engelram at Hesdin.
|
|
Internal strife within the Phagmodrupa dynasty and the strong localism of the various fiefs and political-religious factions led to a long series of internal conflicts. The minister family Rinpungpa, based in Tsang (West Central Tibet), dominated politics after 1435.
|
|
2, bk. 22, ch. 23, pp. 486–488. In the 13th century, John of Ibelin drew up a list of fiefs and the number of knights owed by each, but this gives no indication of the non-noble, non-Latin population.
|
|
They were named after the village of Valmarana (now part of Altavilla Vicentina) in the Berici Hills, where they held fiefs from the bishop of Vicenza. Antonio Canova, Giovanni Mantese, I castelli medioevali del Vicentino, Vicenza, Accademia Olimpica, 1979, p. 76, ..
|
|
She had specifically asked for these fiefs. She withdrew to her dower estates in the south of Denmark. In 1651 she was engaged to Duke Frederick Wilhelm II of Saxe-Altenburg, and on 11 October 1652, she married him in Dresden.
|
|
The allotment of Scottish fiefs along the western seaboard suggests that these lands were settled in the context of defending the Scottish realm from external threats located in Galloway and the Isles.McDonald, RA (2000) pp. 181–182; McDonald, RA (1997) p.
|
|
While besieging Milan in 1037, he issued the Constitutio de feudis in order to secure the support of the vasvassores petty gentry, whose fiefs he declared hereditary. Indeed, Conrad could stable his rule, however, the Imperial supremacy in Italy remained contested.
|
|
The Last Medici. London: Macmillan. . Rights to the Duchies of Parma and Piacenza were also granted to the Spanish Bourbons. The catch being these duchies would remain fiefs of the Holy Roman Empire, and not be independent of Imperial affairs.
|
|
When Christina ordered him, after a scandal, to supply his sister with some of his fiefs, their animosity began. Subsequently in 1649 and 1650 he made connections with opposition leaders known as the "Messen conspiracy", and Swedish noblemen were alarmed.
|
|
The links of marriage were added to those of vassalage. The fiefs circulated and were fragmented over the course of successive dowries and inheritances. Thus, in 1350, fifteen seigneurs, of whom eleven were of the Michieli family, held Kea (120 km2 in area and, at the time, numbering several dozen families). However, this "Frankish" feudal system (the Greek term since the Crusades for everything that came from the West) was superimposed on the Byzantine administrative system, preserved by the new seigneurs; taxes and feudal corvées were applied based on Byzantine administrative divisions and the farming of fiefs continued according to Byzantine techniques.
|
|
Fernando's reward for his service to the crown was fiefs (tenencias): the Limia in his homeland; Maqueda and Talavera, which defended the approaches to the primatial city of Toledo; and the castle of Montoro on the river Guadalquivir in the far south of the realm. These, save Limia, were frontier fiefs of utmost military importance. His most prominent post was Montoro, and he is cited as holding that fief in twenty-nine documents (two of them private charters). He held it from no later than 22 May 1150, although charters as early as 1148 and 1 December 1149 cite him as holding it.
|
|
In 1974, the American historian Elizabeth A. R. Brown rejected the label feudalism as an anachronism that imparts a false sense of uniformity to the concept. Having noted the current use of many, often contradictory, definitions of feudalism, she argued that the word is only a construct with no basis in medieval reality, an invention of modern historians read back "tyrannically" into the historical record. Supporters of Brown have suggested that the term should be expunged from history textbooks and lectures on medieval history entirely. In Fiefs and Vassals: The Medieval Evidence Reinterpreted (1994),Reynolds, Susan, Fiefs and Vassals: The Medieval Evidence Reinterpreted.
|
|
In 1242 in the battle of Lövenich, William captured Konrad and forced him to renew all of William's Cologne fiefs. In 1262 William and Engelbert I, Count of the Mark, came to the assistance of the Teutonic Knights during the Siege of Königsberg. In the battle of Zülpich in 1267, William captured Engelbert II of Falkenburg, Archbishop of Cologne, and held him captive in the castle of Nideggen until 1270/71, again forcing the Archbishop to recognize all of William's Cologne fiefs. As a result of this action, William was excommunicated by Pope Clement IV from 1268 to 1270.
|
|
The marriage of Kunigunde of Austria to Albert IV, was a result of intrigues and deception, but must be counted as a defeat for Emperor Frederick III. Albert illegally took control of some imperial fiefs and then asked to marry Kunigunde (who lived in Innsbruck, far from her father), offering to give her the fiefs as a dowry. The Emperor agreed at first, but after Albert took over yet another fief, Regensburg, Emperor Frederick III withdrew his consent. On January 2, 1487, however, before the Emperor's change of heart could be communicated to his daughter, Kunigunde married Albert.
|
|
Previously, the development of the duchy had been impeded by the bestowal of minor lands and titles on younger sons and daughters, diminishing the ducal fisc. Robert firmly ended this practice, stating in his will that he left to his eldest son and heir, Hugh, and after Hugh to his heir, "all the fiefs, former fiefs, seigneuries and revenue... belonging to the duchy". The younger children of Robert would receive only annuities; since these derived from property held by Hugh, these younger children would need to owe liege homage to ensure their income. Hugh V died in 1315; his brother Odo IV succeeded.
|
|
Saint Théodoric The earliest settlement is believed to have been near the Chapel Saint-Théodoric, to the east of the current village center. This Romanesque chapel was erected by the monks of the abbey of Saint-Théodoric in Avignon at the end of the 10th or the beginning of the 11th century and is the oldest building in the commune. Although the village lay within the Comtat Venaissin, it was one of the fiefs of the bishop of Avignon and thus had a special status. The bishop of Avignon also held the fiefs of Gigognan and Bédarrides.
|
|
The historian Susan Reynolds notes that the evidence for feudal aids only dates from the 11th century, rendering the view that it arose earlier in a requirement of a vassal to give aid to his lord somewhat suspect.Reynolds Fiefs and Vassals p. 10 She also notes that although the classic view of the aid was that it was raised from holders of fiefs, in reality it was collected from peasants more often than from nobles. The earliest notations of feudal aids being collected do not imply a lord-vassal relationship, which makes some traditional aspects of their early history suspect.
|
|
Other famous tozama clans included the Mori of Chōshū, the Shimazu of Satsuma, the Date of Sendai, the Uesugi of Yonezawa, and the Hachisuka of Awa. Initially, the Tokugawa regarded them as potentially rebellious, but for most of the Edo period, marriages between the Tokugawa and the tozama, as well as control policies such as sankin-kōtai, resulted in peaceful relations. Daimyo were required to maintain residences in Edo as well as their fiefs, and to move periodically between Edo and their fiefs, typically spending alternate years in each place, in a practice called sankin-kōtai.
|
|
Around the 13th and early 14th century, various Dutch cities became so important that they started playing a major role in the political and economical affairs of their respective fiefs."Low Countries, 1000–1400 A.D.", in Heilbrunn Timeline of Art History. New York: The Metropolitan Museum of Art, 2000 At the same time, the political system of relatively petty lords was ending, and stronger rulers (with actual power over larger territories) started to emerge. In the case of the Dutch, these two developments resulted in the political unification of all Dutch fiefs within a supra-regional state.
|
|
Facsimile of an entry in the Testa de Nevill, c. 1302. The entry is for fees in Northamptonshire. The Book of Fees is the colloquial title of a modern edition, transcript, rearrangement and enhancement of the mediaeval ' (Latin: 'Book of Fiefs'), being a listing of feudal landholdings or fief (Middle English ), compiled in about 1302, but from earlier records, for the use of the English Exchequer. Originally in two volumes of parchment, the Liber Feodorum is a collection of about 500 written brief notes made between 1198 and 1292 concerning fiefs held or in-chief, that is to say directly from the Crown.
|
|
Susan Reynolds (born 1929) is a British medieval historian whose book Fiefs and Vassals: the Medieval Evidence Reinterpreted (1994) was part of the attack on the concept of feudalism as classically portrayed by previous historians such as François-Louis Ganshof and Marc Bloch.
|
|
The reason for the confiscation is unknown, but after Peter's death his fiefs were restored to his younger brother James, as had been stipulated by Alfonso in his will. Another brother, John, appears as lord of Aegina (and nearby Salamis) already in 1350.
|
|
After a siege of four months, Minkhaung surrendered, and was pardoned by his brother. On 11 January 1551, Bayinnaung was formally proclaimed king.Hmannan Vol. 2 2003: 262–263 Bayinnaung then received tribute from fiefs throughout central Burma, and Martaban in the south.
|
|
Mainz had to accept almost all of its possession in Upper and Lower Hesse as Hessian fiefs, only Fritzlar, Naumburg, Amöneburg and Neustadt remained as allodial Mainzer possessions in the area. This spelled the end of Mainz's territorial aspirations in northern Hesse.
|
|
Eventually, Edward III reluctantly recognised Philip VI and paid him homage for his French fiefs. He made concessions in Guyenne, but reserved the right to reclaim territories arbitrarily confiscated. After that, he expected to be left undisturbed while he made war on Scotland.
|
|
Under the castle- guard system, protecting Clun Castle was undertaken by knights from a group of fiefs stretching eastwards away from Clun and the Welsh frontier, linked in many cases by the old Roman road running alongside the river Clun.Suppe 2003, p. 213.
|
|
Reilly (1982), 174–75. Sometime after this, and perhaps before she came to an understanding with Diego on 27 March, Queen Urraca had Pedro arrested and imprisoned along with his sons. Her exact motive is unclear, although his fiefs were confiscated.Barton (1997), 112.
|
|
Its modern editor, Francisco Miquel Rosell, has reconstructed the order and rubrics of the documents.Kosto, 3. The folios were trimmed, however, eliminating any evidence of their earlier physical states. Two smaller books of fiefs related to the LFM project are also preserved.
|
|
The provinces (eyalets, later vilayets) were divided into sanjaks (also called livas) governed by sanjakbeys (also called Mutesarrifs) and were further subdivided into timars (fiefs held by timariots), kadiluks (the area of responsibility of a judge, or Kadi) and (also ; larger timars).
|
|
Victor Amadeus was made the heir to the Spanish empire if Philip produced no heirs.Storrs, 4. Philip retained "second sovereignty" over several fiefs in Sicily, lands he had seized from pro-Habsburg vassals during the war, such as the County of Modica.Symcox, 173.
|
|
508–509 The castle became the seat of the Barony of Passavant, with four knight's fiefs. It was militarily important, since it kept watch over the unruly Maniots and the Slavic inhabitants of Mount Taygetos, and Nully was named hereditary marshal of Achaea.
|
|
Old forms of the name Balzac are Balazacum and Balazaco in 1298. Book of Fiefs of Guillaume de Blaye, Bishop of Angoulême (the "Liber feodorum"), Jean Nanglard, Vol. 5, Société archéologique et historique de la Charente, 1905 (1st ed. 1273), 404 p.
|
|
Sir Andrew Sinclair of Ravenscraig, in Denmark known as Anders Sincklar (Sinklar, Sinclar), til Ravenscraig og Sincklarsholm, born 1555, died 1625, was a Scotsman of noble birth, who became a Danish privy counsellor, envoy to England, colonel, and holder of extensive fiefs.
|
|
Do not collect weapons or practice with weapons beyond what is useful. 17\. Do not fear death. 18\. Do not seek to possess either goods or fiefs for your old age. 19\. Respect Buddha and the gods without counting on their help. 20\.
|
|
Vătămanu, p. 318 Historian Alexandru Furtună also proposes that, by 1746, some Arbores had merged with a branch of the Cantacuzino family and with the boyar clans of Bantăș and Prăjescu. That year, the other three families divided Hilăuți into respective fiefs.
|
|
He ignored Innocent's bull, in which he advocated imperial authority derived from him and Lothair recognized papal claims to the vast Matildine estates in Northern Italy (formerly owned by Countess Matilda of Tuscany), although he was able to secure the territorial fiefs.
|
|
The final settlement and exchange of castles took place in the presence of Sancho Ramírez, King of Aragon.Kosto, 140. On 20 July 1094 Raymond commended (as fiefs) Llimiana and Mur to Artau II and granted him (as allods) Castellet, Claverol, and Vall d'Escós.Kosto, 141.
|
|
Humphrey went to Jerusalem and swore allegiance to Guy and Sibylla, as did most of Raymond's other supporters. Raymond himself refused to do so and left for Tripoli; Baldwin of Ibelin also refused, gave up his fiefs, and left for Antioch.Hamilton, pp. 216-223.
|
|
In 1646, the nobility achieved the possibility of having ‘neck and hand right’ (Norwegian: hals- og håndsrett), that is, the authority to arrest and to prosecute persons and to execute judgments. This right was limited to farms or fiefs over which noblemen had jurisdiction.
|
|
Airport services, like much else in Lebanon, are often divided and delegated based upon sectarian allegiance. While, practically, the airport is mostly controlled by the Shia party Hezbollah, other groups, including Sunnis and Maronites, have their own fiefs within the airport's provision of services.
|
|
Renaud brought other continental nobles, including the Count of Flanders, into a coalition with John against Philip. In return he was given several fiefs in England and an annuity. Each promised not to make a separate peace with France.Lambeth, treaty of (4 May 1212).
|
|
He tried to establish a good relationship with the city of Hildesheim. This was successful overall. But at times, however, there were conflicts between the city's aspirations for independence and his attempt to expand his territorial lordship. Magnus also tried to redeem the Bishopric's fiefs.
|
|
In 1444 the heirs of Haupt II, Marshall of Pappenheim, partitioned the family's holdings between themselves. A quarter of the family's mediate fiefs passed to Henry XI, Haupt's eldest son. The core hereditary lands of the family were ruled jointly by all branches, and the office of the Imperial Marshal of the Holy Roman Empire was held by the family's most senior agnate, which was Henry. In 1482, this line inherited Bad Grönenbach and Rothenstein, fiefs of Kempten Abbey, from the House of Rothenstein though this inheritance was disputed by other lines of the Rothenstein family and would only be settled in the Pappenheim's favour in 1508.
|
|
Dominions of the Habsburgs at the time of the abdication of Charles V in 1556 The Palace of Coudenberg from a 17th-century painting. Brussels served as the main revenue of the Imperial court of Charles V in the Low Countries. In 1506, Charles inherited his father's Burgundian territories that included Franche-Comté and, most notably, the Low Countries. The latter territories lay within the Holy Roman Empire and its borders, but were formally divided between fiefs of the German kingdom and French fiefs such as Charles's birthplace of Flanders, a last remnant of what had been a powerful player in the Hundred Years' War.
|
|
The vassals of the Danish king received fiefs per dominum utile in exchange for military and court services. The vassals' oath to a new king had to be sworn for a "year and a day". Of the vassals, 80% were Germans from Westphalia, 18% were Danes, and 2% were EstoniansSkyum-Nielsen pp. 118 (Clemens Esto, Otto Kivele, Odwardus Sorseferæ, etc.). The chronicler Ditleb Alnpeke (1290) complained that the king of Denmark was accepting Estonians as his vassals. Danish rule was more liberal in this respect than that of the Brothers of the Sword, in whose territories no natives were allowed to become lords of fiefs.
|
|
By the time of his death, Raimondo had been promoted to the office of seneschal of the royal hospice, the highest office in the royal household. Through royal favour and connections, he acquired a palace in Naples by the Porta della Fontana in the neighbourhood of the royal Castel Nuovo. He also acquired numerous fiefs of the crown, such as Minervino, Mottola and Pantano di Foggia, as well as other fiefs from Charles of Calabria in the Terra d'Otranto. A document of 1324 shows him and his wife as co-owners with another couple of the castles of Cercepiccola, Sassinoro, San Pietro Avellana, Rocca del Vescovo, San Giuliano and Pacile.
|
|
Ties between France and England have been intimate since the Norman Conquest, in which the duke of Normandy, an important French fief, became king of England, while also owing feudal ties to the French crown. The relationship was never stable, and it only endured as long as the French crown was weak. From 1066 to 1214, the king of England held extensive fiefs in northern France, adding to Normandy the counties of Maine, Anjou, and Touraine, and the Duchy of Brittany. After 1154, the King of England was also duke of Aquitaine (or Guienne), together with Poitou, Gascony, and other southern French fiefs dependent upon Aquitaine.
|
|
The Cantelmo family, of French origins, arrived in Italy in the 13th century around the time the Angevins conquered Naples (1266). From the Angevins, the Cantelmo received several castles and fiefs around Alvito in what is now the Valcomino, dominated by the numerous fiefs of the powerful regional monasteries (such as Monte Cassino and San Vincenzo al Volturno), as well as by the rival family of the Counts of Aquino. Rostaino and his successors tried unsuccessfully to extend their control over the whole region in the 14th century. They sided with Queen Joan II of Naples but were defeated by the troops of Charles of Durazzo.
|
|
Ferdinand I left the Three Bishoprics under French occupation, but the Netherlands and most of northern Italy remained part of the Holy Roman Empire in the form of imperial fiefs. Furthermore, his position of Holy Roman Emperor was recognized by the Pope who had refused to do so as long as the war between France and the Habsburgs continued. England fared poorly during the war, and the loss of its last stronghold on the continent damaged its reputation. At the end of the conflict, Italy was therefore divided between viceroyalties of the Spanish Habsburgs in the south and formal fiefs of the Austrian Habsburgs in the north.
|
|
By the 1220s, he was one of only three Galician or Leonese magnates to regularly attend Alfonso's diminished court at a time when it was dominated by Pedro and Martim Sanches, the illegitimate sons of King Sancho I of Portugal. From the 1220s, Rodrigo also held the royal fiefs of Trastámara and Monteroso, which his father had also held on behalf of the crown. In 1230, Rodrigo acquired Montenegro, another one of his father's former fiefs, after it was taken away from Martim Sanches. He did not, however, receive his father's old fief of Sarria, which was also taken from Martim at the time, but was handed to the Fróilaz family.
|
|
He further pointed out that they would need to reassign troops from the borders and place them under decentralised command in the various fiefs. When Emperor Wu asked Xun Xu to reconsider his views, Xun Xu explained further that the best course of action was to maintain the status quo, since the redrawing of boundaries between the fiefs might lead to resentment and potential unrest if it was not carefully managed. He also pointed out that there were far more important issues that required immediate attention, so they should focus on those first. Emperor Wu thought that Xun Xu's advice was appropriate and heeded it.
|
|
The fiefs were meant as temporary landed estates to provide a living for a boyar scion, however, by the 17th century they were practically inherited and even given as dowries in marriages, yet they could not be sold. In the 18th century these fiefs had turned into private land properties with all due rights. Since the 15th century, the boyar scions gradually evolved into two sub-ranks: ‘gorodovye’ (enlisted with the ‘serving town’) and ‘dvorovye’ (candidates to service at the Moscow court). Zagoskin believed that the rank of gorodovye' boyar scions evolved from those boyar scions who settled in towns and were not directly connected with the princes.
|
|
Ein Qiniya has traditionally been identified with Ainqune of the Crusader era, one of the fiefs given by King Godfrey to the Church of the Holy Sepulchre.de Roziére, 1849, p. 100Conder and Kitchener, 1883, SWP III, p. 11 However, Finkelstein writes that this identification should be reconsidered.
|
|
These requirements had to be repeated as often as there was a change in the person of the suzerain or vassal. These fiefs were granted by churchmen to princes, barons, knights, and others, who thereupon assumed the obligation of protecting the church and domains of the overlord.
|
|
Officials complained when eunuchs like Sun Cheng (d. 132 CE) were awarded by Emperor Shun (r. 125-144 CE) with marquessates, yet after the year 135 CE the eunuchs were given legal authority to pass on fiefs to adopted sons.Bielenstein (1986), 287-288; de Crespigny (2007), 475.
|
|
The Barony of Chalandritsa was established ca. 1209, after the conquest of the Peloponnese by the Crusaders, and was one of the original twelve secular baronies within the Principality of Achaea. The barony was one of the smallest, with four knight's fiefs attached to it.Miller (1921), pp.
|
|
Bielenstein (1980), 107; de Crespigny (2007), 1220–1221. The husband of a princess was ranked as a marquess.de Crespigny (2007), 1220–1221. The daughters of kings were also princesses, but their fiefs were typically the smaller size of county districts, and could not be inherited by sons.
|
|
Additionally, Agnes would retain her marriage title of Countess, along with a portion of the income of the fiefs of Jaffa and Ascalon. Once the negotiations were complete, their marriage was annulled on grounds of consanguinity; they shared a great-great-grandfather, Guy I of Montlhéry.
|
|
The governor of New France allocated two seigneuries (large self-administered areas similar to feudal fiefs). The first was on the Saint Francis River and is now known as the Odanak Indian Reservation; the second was founded near Bécancour and is called the Wolinak Indian Reservation.
|
|
He was made lord of Gerace, Serrata, Surito, and Cerami soon before his death, but he never took up control of his fiefs. He was married to Altruda, daughter of Rudolf, count of Boiano, and had two children: Serlo III and Eliusa. His widow remarried to Ingelmarius.
|
|
Bild spent a few years as a courtier in an early age. He was lensmann of Riberhus in 1554–57, Odensegård in 1557–59. In 1559, he was granted the fiefs of Bratsberg and Gimsø kloster in Norway. He was the owner of Sonnerupgaard at Roskilde.
|
|
He succeeded his father in 1632. In 1638 he sold all the minor napolitean fiefs and in 1640 also sold the Principality of Molfetta. He was invested as Knight of the Order of San Jago and Commendator of Villahermosa in 1639.GONZAGA: DUCHI SOVRANI DI GUASTALLA in genmarenostrum.
|
|
His absence from this meeting probably indicates the growing enmity between Duke William and Fulk of Anjou.Bachrach, Fulk Nerra, 122. Although his fiefs (honores) had initially dominated the border between Saintonge and Poitou (where he subinfeudated some to Fulk), by 1024 William was exercising authority over all Saintonge.
|
|
Deeds relating to either half of the county were to be archived in a common archive at Waldeck Castle. Completed fiefs would revert to joint ownership. Future disputes were to be investigated and settled by the burgmannen and councils. In later years, this treaty was renewed and refined.
|
|
243, 245. The allotment of Scottish fiefs along the western seaboard suggests that these lands were settled in the context of defending the Scottish realm from external threats located in Galloway and the Isles.McDonald, RA (2000) pp. 181–182; McDonald, RA (1997) p. 65; Barrow (1973) p. 339.
|
|
Nevertheless, during the 17th century fiefs were transformed into high offices. Also they were considered too risky for the King. Thirdly, in 1628 the King instituted a national army of soldiers recruited directly from the estate of farmers. At the same time technical development made traditional military methods outdated.
|
|
These passive fiefs were conferred by the suzerain investing the newly elected churchman with crozier and ring at the time of his making homage, but the employment of these symbols of spiritual power gradually paved the way to claims on the part of the secular overlords (see Investiture Conflict).
|
|
Guido hailed from a distinguished family of Lombardy in northern Italy, that ruled over a series of fiefs in the area between Parma, Piacenza, and Cremona. In 1203, Guy joined the Fourth Crusade—according to William Miller, "because at home every common man could hale him before the courts".
|
|
Built in 1361, the castle once belonged to the princes of the Meli Lupi family of Soragna. The castle had corner towers. In 1446, ornamental grapevine frescoes were painted in the ceilings of the courtyard portico. In 1513 the Meli inherited all the Lupi fiefs, including the castle.
|
|
There was suspicion that the podestà, Baglione Baglioni, had been corrupted, a charge Pope Clement IV was still leveling in 1266. Conrad remained in the March of Ancona throughout 1264, for which he was excommunicated by Pope Urban IV. In 1265, he returned to his fiefs in Abruzzo.
|
|
The Barony of Vostitsa was established ca. 1209, after the conquest of the Peloponnese by the Crusaders, and was one of the original twelve secular baronies within the Principality of Achaea. The barony, with eight knight's fiefs attached to it, was given to Hugh I of Charpigny.Miller (1921), pp.
|
|
Although his episcopate largely preceded the Peace of God movement in Catalonia, his excommunication of high-ranking public figures during a church–state dispute in 991 anticipated it.Jarrett, 306. He also pioneered feudal practices such as the granting of fiefs and was frequently "ahead of the feudalising wave".
|
|
Most of Friis' labor went to managing the numerous fiefs for which he was responsible. He also devoted attention to his personal interests. He had inherited Krastrup manor in North Jutland from his mother. The manor house at Krastrup burned in 1612, but was restored at Jørgen Friis’ direction.
|
|
Coredon Dictionary of Medieval Terms & Phrases p. 8 Sometimes a fourth occasion was added to the customary list: when the lord went on Crusade.Reynolds Fiefs and Vassals p. 312 Other times when aids might be demanded were when the lord himself was being taxed by his own superiors.
|
|
After a further war Henry II conquered Rostock and secured peace with the Danish King Christopher II on 21 May 1323. He received the Lordships of Rostock, Gnoien and Schwaan as hereditary fiefs of Denmark and with that the Lordship of Rostock ceased to exist as an independent entity.
|
|
They fought several battles with the Delhi rulers to maintain their independence, and paid tribute to the Bahlul Lodi to avoid war. They were displaced from Gwalior by Ibrahim Lodi in the first quarter of the 16th century, although their descendants continued to hold fiefs at other places.
|
|
Warren, p. 203. This policy proved unsuccessful, as O'Connor was unable to exert sufficient influence and force in areas such as Munster: Henry instead intervened more directly, establishing a system of local fiefs of his own through a conference held in Oxford in 1177.Warren, p. 203; Davies, pp.
|
|
Retrieved 2017-01-08. Rud had inherited his father's manors Vedby and Møgelkjær; he exchanged the former for Sæbygård, but kept the latter; both in allodial possession. He also held Rane's Estate as a fief. After his death, his widow retained both Rane's Estate and Korsør len as fiefs.
|
|
Sanders English Baronies p. 3 Domesday Book states that Blund inherited his lands in Suffolk from his brother, who was named Ralph.Keats-Rohan Domesday People p. 370 Blund's heir was his son Gilbert, who had inherited the fiefs by sometime in the reign of King Henry I of England.
|
|
45 In feudalism, the use of church lands to support warriors contributed to the growth of precaria in the eighth century in Catholic Europe. Modern historians have sometimes called these lands fiefs; however, to the extent that they were church property and not property of the lord or king--although that was a flexible distinction in the ninth and tenth centuries--they were not fiefs. The distinction was between the right of ownership in the ecclesiastical manner (jure proprio et more ecclesiastico), which remained with the church, and the right of benefit and usufruct (jure beneficiario et usufructuario), which was ceded away.Giles Constable, "Nona et Decima: An Aspect of Carolingian Economy", Speculum, 35:2 (1960), pp. 224–250.
|
|
Papal fiefs included not only individual landed estates, however vast, but also duchies, principalities, and even kingdoms. When the pope enfeoffed a prince, the latter did homage to him as to his liege lord, and acknowledged his vassalage by an annual tribute. Pope Pius V (29 March 1567) decreed that, in future, fiefs belonging strictly to the Patrimony of St. Peter should be incorporated with the Pontifical States whenever the vassalage lapsed, and that no new enfeoffment take place. King John of England declared that he held his realm as a fief from the pope in 1213, and King James II of Aragon accepted the same relation for Sardinia and Corsica in 1295.
|
|
Following the extinction of the sanserevino line, the title lay in abeyance. The ducal fiefs and territories which had reverted to the crown were sold to a wealthy merchant Antonio Ametrano, the son of a clerk in the royal household who had made his money in trade and from excises in Calabria. Ametrano paid the Neapolitan royal treasury 72,000 ducats for the fiefs and rights over the former duchy. The Ametrano family were unrelated to the previous holders of the Duchy of San Donato, but in 1668, the title and the lands were reunited when Amitrano was created 1st Duke of San Donato (of the 2nd creation) by Charles II of Spain.
|
|
The Bailiff stands in for the Governor, or more recently the Lieutenant Governor, if the latter is absent, for a short term or for longer, for instance during the five years of the German occupation of the Channel Islands. The Lieutenant Governor of Guernsey is the Lieutenant Governor of the Bailiwick of Guernsey and, being the personal representative of the British monarch, has usually had a distinguished military service. Originally the local courts in Guernsey were "fiefs" with the lord of the manor presiding. Before 1066, a superior court was introduced above the fiefs and below the Eschequier Court in Rouen and comprised the Bailiff and four Knights; the court heard appeals and tried criminal cases.
|
|
The burning of the Cathar heretics The official war ended in the Treaty of Paris (1229), by which the king of France dispossessed the house of Toulouse of the greater part of its fiefs, and that of the Trencavels (Viscounts of Béziers and Carcassonne) of the whole of their fiefs. The independence of the princes of the Languedoc was at an end. But in spite of the wholesale massacre of Cathars during the war, Catharism was not yet extinguished and Catholic forces would continue to pursue Cathars. In 1215, the bishops of the Catholic Church met at the Fourth Council of the Lateran under Pope Innocent III; part of the agenda was combating the Cathar heresy.
|
|
He promptly received the castles back as fiefs: "so-called military and hereditary fiefs" (nomine recti et gentilis feudi) in the words of the charter. The chief purpose of Ottone's friendship to the citie of Asti and Genoa was to keep the trade route that passed through his territory open and to maintain a good link with the powerful margraves of Montferrat. In 1217 Ottone secured the passage of Asti's goods to Savona, and in 1218 he swore an oath to the latter city that he would own a house there and recruit men for service in the commune. In 1219 Ottone witnessed the treaty of alliance between Manfred III of Saluzzo and Asti.
|
|
In response he confiscated Ponce's fiefs, and those of some other noblemen, and sent them into exile. They went to the court of Sancho III seeking redress, whereupon Sancho marched an army into León. The two kings met at Sahagún, where, according to Rodrigo, Sancho said to his brother: > Since our father divided the kingdom between us, both you and I are held to > share the land and its produce with our magnates, with whose help our > forefathers possessed the lost land and repulsed the Arabs. Therefore, as > the other magnates, whom you deprived, have returned their fiefs to count > Ponce de Minerva, and you would not believe the rumours against them, I am > returning behind my borders.
|
|
He was an illegitimate son of Niccolò III d'Este, Marquess of Ferrara, Modena and Reggio, and his mistress Stella de' Tolomei. Borso succeeded Leonello d'Este in the marquisate on October 1, 1450. Borso d'Este's Bible. On May 18, 1452 he received confirmation over his fiefs, as Duke, by Emperor Frederick III.
|
|
During the Count's Feud 1533–36, her estates was occupied. In 1538, the new king asked her to leave Gottorp because of the costs and reside in Kiel. She demanded the right to rule independently over her fiefs, but was in 1540 forced to accept the superiority of the king.
|
|
Leonardo's and Carlo's exploits over the next decades are the main subject of the Chronicle of the Tocco. In 1407, Leonardo attacked the new Prince of Achaea, Centurione II Zaccaria, who had seized his fiefs in the Morea in 1404, and conquered Glarentza, the principality's main town.Setton & Hazard (1975), p.
|
|
Abel Abelsøn (1252 - 2 April 1279), Lord of Langeland, was the third son of King Abel of Denmark, Duke of Schleswig and younger brother of Valdemar III, Duke of Schleswig and Eric I, Duke of Schleswig. As a member of the ducal family, he held several fiefs in Southern Denmark.
|
|
After dominating the Fezzan, he established a governor at Traghan, delegated military command amongst his sons. As the Sefawa extended control beyond Kanuri tribal lands, fiefs were granted to military commanders, as cima, or 'master of the frontier'. Civil discord was said to follow his opening of the sacred Mune.
|
|
The fortresses Bohus and Akershus in Eastern Norway were established approximately at the same time. An earlier fortress was Bergenhus in Western Norway. There would usually be one or more fiefs attached to each fortress. All fortresses were mainly under the command of nobles, who held the military title of høvedsmann.
|
|
In addition to the outright purchase, Jean de Châlons granted him fiefs as well, securing part of Vesc's allegiance as his vassal. Vesc scarcely had time to reside in his château; he was appointed sénéchal of Carcassonne, then of Beaucaire and Nîmes, largest in extent in France, positions of great importance.
|
|
The castle of Aguilar de Campoo, one of Rodrigo's most important and longest- held fiefs. The Torre del Homenaje, all that remains of the castle at Castroverde, controlled by Rodrigo in 1117, his first tenencia. The first record of Rodrigo's public career dates to 1 May 1110.Barton (1997), 294–95.
|
|
Giovanni della Rovere was born at Savona. In 1474, thanks to his uncle, Pope Sixtus IV, he became lord of the papal fiefs of Senigallia and Mondavio. He was also Prefect of Rome and Duke of Sora and Arce. In 1484, Pope Innocent VIII appointed him Captain-General of the Church.
|
|
71–72Bon (1969), pp. 106, 450 Patras was in addition the seat of a Latin Archbishopric, which ranked as a distinct ecclesiastic vassal fief with eight knightly fiefs to its name.Miller (1921), p. 72 Relations between the Archbishop and the secular barons, and indeed with the Prince himself, were initially strained.
|
|
Theobald the Great (French: Thibaut de Blois) (1090-1152) was Count of Blois and of Chartres as Theobald IV from 1102 and was Count of Champagne and of Brie as Theobald II from 1125. Theobald held Auxerre, Maligny, Ervy, Troyes, and Châteauvillain as fiefs from Duke Odo II of Burgundy.
|
|
The Burgmannen, guards, and fiefs not infrequently also took the name of the Castle. Burgmannen were members of the low aristocracy in the Middle Ages who defended castles. The role is roughly equivalent to the English castellan. Although they were paid for their services, they had to provide their own armour.
|
|
Romano's stance was markedly Guelph. After his death, his two sons divided his fiefs, forming the Pitigliano and the second southern line. The Tower of Raimondello Orsini in Taranto, c. 1880. Roberto (1295–1345), Gentile II's grandson, married Sibilla del Balzo, daughter of the Great Senechal of the Kingdom of Naples.
|
|
After his father's death in 1616, Mitsumasa inherited his father's domains in Harima Province. In 1617, he was transferred to Tottori Domain (325,000 koku) with Inaba Province and Hōki Province as fiefs. In 1632, he was transferred to Okayama Domain (315,000 koku) at Bizen. His descendants continued to live at Okayama.
|
|
He also acquired high justice over Breda. During the Hook and Cod wars, he lost his castle in Polanen and the Lordship of De Lek. In 1358, he was compensated with other fiefs and possessions. In this period, he concentrated his efforts on extending his holdings in the Breda area.
|
|
After Geremia's death, his relative Filippo Ghisi (married to Geremia's daughter Isabetta) seized control of Geremia's original fiefs until the Byzantines under Licario reconquered them in 1277 and took Filippo prisoner. Another daughter of Geremia, Marchesina, married the son of Doge Jacopo Tiepolo and future Doge (1268–75), Lorenzo Tiepolo.
|
|
In the 12th century the community owned about two hundred and twenty fiefs. The abbey also minted coins. Its wealth remained into the 16th century but the Wars of Religion ruined it, and although it was restored in 1637, it never regained its former stature. The abbey was dissolved in the French Revolution.
|
|
Upon his return to France, Aimery swore fealty to Raymond V for all the lands of Narbonne, including Montpesat, which he had inherited, and all the other lands which Pedro had given to the count and received back as fiefs. This act by Pedro had probably ensured Toulousain acceptance of his son's accession.
|
|
Drawing by Søren Abildgaard of Mads Eriksen Bølle gravestone in Tureby Church Mads Eriksen Bølle (died 1539) was a Danish privy councillor, landowner and fiefholder. He was during the Count's Feud in opposition to Christian III and the introduction of Protestantism but was after the Reformation nonetheless allowed to keep his fiefs.
|
|
Johannes Matthiae received gifts and great fiefs from Christina, Queen of Sweden and the Queen Mother. He owned more than 33 large estates and manors and a number of smaller properties in different parts of Sweden. These were part of the crown payment. He built Strängnäs Bishop's Palace, which still stands today.
|
|
In the following year, probably because he was dissatisfied with his share of the spoil, he assisted the Kentishmen in an attempt to seize Dover Castle. The conspiracy failed, and Eustace was sentenced to forfeit his English fiefs. Subsequently, he was reconciled to the Conqueror, who restored a portion of the confiscated lands.
|
|
The Dyel family originated in the Pays de Caux, Normandy. There is a record of Robert Dyel in the register of fiefs of Normandy in 1150. Jacques Dyel du Parquet (died 3 January 1658) was one of the first governors of Martinique. He was lord and owner of Martinique, Grenada and Saint-Christophe.
|
|
Coat of arms of the lordship of Bouillon. The lordship of Bouillon was in the 10th and 11th century one of the core holdings of the Ardennes-Bouillon dynasty, and appears to have been their original patrimonial possession.Murray, p. 10. The Bouillon estate was a collection of fiefs, allodial land, and other rights.
|
|
In each fiefs or manors, lords attributed byDeeds stipulated the rights and obligations of each party lots to the highest bidder settlers (charging system). These could lease them back to other settlers. The person was granted by the State territory became lord. The concession contract required him to be operating his lordship.
|
|
Within the Holy Roman Empire, mesne fiefs were known as Afterlehen, which became inheritable over time and could have up to five "stations" between the actual holder of the fief and the overarching liege lord.Despotism and capitalism: a historical comparison of Europe and Indonesia by Tilman Schiel (1985). Retrieved 8 Feb 2014.
|
|
Ramiro held twenty-seven recorded fiefs from the crown (tenencias) in his long career. A scribe writing in 1145 referred to Ramiro as Comes Ramirus hic et ubique: "Count Ramiro, here and everywhere."Barton (1997), 86 and n93. For a map displaying Ramiro's ubiquity in the region of León around 1150, cf.
|
|
In Rome, the Orsini allied themselves with Ferrante's son Alfonso, and therefore the Colonna supported the Pope in the street fighting that ensued.Gregorovius, VII.1, p. 293. Ferrante reacted by seizing the fiefs of the barons, and, when the two parties met to negotiate a settlement, Ferrante had them arrested, and eventually executed.
|
|
Barlow Feudal Kingdom of England p. 221 Other nephews were Osbert, who was sheriff of Durham, and Robert, Richard, and William who held fiefs. Unrelated to Ranulf, William of Corbeil became one of Ranulf's household clerks, and was eventually to be elected Archbishop of Canterbury in 1123. Ranulf died on 5 September 1128.
|
|
A common administration of the Netherlandish fiefs, centred in the Duchy of Brabant, already existed under the rule of the Burgundian duke Philip the Good with the implementation of a stadtholder and the first convocation of the States General of the Netherlands in 1464.“The States General.” Staten Generaal, www.staten- generaal.nl/begrip/the_states_general.
|
|
Ahlefeldt coat of arms. Ahlefeldt is a German and Danish family of nobility. The family originated from Westensee near Kiel. The earliest known ancestor is one Benedict von Ahlefeldt, (d c 1340), whose son and grandsons served king Atterdag Valdemar IV of Denmark and received significant pawn fiefs and properties in Denmark.
|
|
On 20 February 1566, he is mentioned as dead but his death may already have occurred when Mogens Pedersen Galt on 8 April 1564 took over his Norwegian fiefs. Bild was married to Dorthe Christoffersdatter Ravensberg, a daughter of Christoffer Jepsen Ravensberg (died 1543) and Eline Sigvardsdatter Grubbe (died 1547 or later).
|
|
During the Middle Ages there was continuous fighting between the Archbishop of Mainz and the Counts of Rieneck. Both attempted to rule the region and erected castles in the Spessart hills. Later other small fiefs became involved in these fights as well. During the 13th century the towns along the river Main emerged.
|
|
Denmark was divided into counties () from 1662 to 2006. On 1 January 2007 the counties were replaced by five Regions. At the same time, the number of municipalities was slashed to 98. The counties were first introduced in 1662, replacing the 49 fiefs () in Denmark–Norway with the same number of counties.
|
|
He was lord of Lauria from 1254 and Scalea from 1266, and also held fiefs in Basilicata (from 1239) and Calabria. He married Bella Amico, becoming baron of Ficarra. Roger's daughter married Corrado I Lancia, uncle of king Manfred of Sicily. Under the latter, Richard was Great Justicier and War Captain of Bari.
|
|
Frost (2000), p.171 Pursued by Swedish forces to the Prussian capital,Shennan (1995), p. 20 Frederick William made peace and allied with Sweden, taking the Duchy of Prussia and Ermland (Ermeland, Warmia) as fiefs from Charles X Gustav of Sweden in the Treaty of Königsberg in January 1656.Hammer (2001), p.
|
|
The barons used this to reinterpret the , which Almalric I intended to strengthen the crown, to constrain the monarch instead, particularly regarding their right to remove feudal fiefs without trial. The concomitant loss of the vast majority of rural fiefs led to the barons becoming an urban mercantile class where knowledge of the law was a valuable, well-regarded skill and a career path to higher status. The barons of Jerusalem in the 13thcentury have been poorly regarded by both contemporary and modern commentators: their superficial rhetoric disgusted James of Vitry; Riley-Smith writes of their pedantry and the use of spurious legal justification for political action. For the barons themselves, it was this ability to articulate the law that was so prized.
|
|
This list of states which were part of the Holy Roman Empire includes any territory ruled by an authority that had been granted imperial immediacy, as well as many other feudal entities such as lordships, sous-fiefs and allodial fiefs. The Holy Roman Empire was a complex political entity that existed in central Europe for most of the medieval and early modern periods and was generally ruled by a German-speaking Emperor. The states that composed the Empire, while enjoying a unique form of territorial authority (called Landeshoheit) that granted them many attributes of sovereignty, were never fully sovereign states as the term is understood today.Gagliardo, G., Reich and Nation, The Holy Roman Empire as Idea and Reality, 1763–1806, Indiana University Press, 1980, p. 4-5.
|
|
According to Susan Reynolds, it "mark[s] the foundation of the academic law of fiefs", as it formed the basis for the Libri feudorum.Susan Reynolds, Fiefs and Vassals: The Medieval Evidence Reinterpreted (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2001), 44. The law was based, in its own words, on the "legal code of our predecessors" (constitucio antecessorum nostrorum). It specified that "no knight [miles] who was the tenant of a bishop, abbot, marquis, count or any other might be deprived of his fief unless he were convicted" of a legal offense "by the judgement of his peers", and the right of a knight to appeal to the emperor or to an imperial representative was granted. One historian has described Conrad as satiating the vavassores’ "hunger for law".
|
|
He began the long advance of France eastward by taking control of scattered fiefs. The most notable conflicts of Philip's reign include a dispute with the English over King Edward I's fiefs in southwestern France, and a war with the Flemish, who had rebelled against French royal authority and humiliated Philip at the Battle of the Golden Spurs in 1302 but resulted with Philip's ultimate victory with which he received a significant portion of Flemish cities which were added to the crown lands along with a vast sum of money. In 1306, Philip expelled the Jews from France, and in 1307 he annihilated the order of the Knights Templar. He was in debt to both groups and saw them as a "state within the state".
|
|
The territory of the Western Zhou after the Fengjian system's implementation. Following the rebellion, the Duke of Zhou established the new Fengjian system in order to consolidate the Zhou rule and to stabilize the kingdom. The vassal states of the Zhou kingdom were reorganized: Two thirds of the states were bestowed to members of the royal family and families loyal to them, while members of the house of Shang and their allies were transferred to distant fiefs where they could not pose a threat to the central kingdom. The fiefs that were given to members of the royal family were generally placed at strategic points all along the two main geographic axes of north China, the Yellow River and the Taihang Mountains.
|
|
A count is a title in European countries for a noble of varying status, but historically deemed to convey an approximate rank intermediate between the highest and lowest titles of nobility. A baron is a title of honour, often hereditary, and ranked as one of the lowest titles in the nobility system. A viscount is a member of the nobility whose comital title ranks usually, as in the British peerage, below an earl or a count (the earl's continental equivalent) and above a baron.Adam Franjo Burić, a Croatian nobleman There were multiple types of titles used by Croatian nobles that stemmed from France: some were personal ranks and others were linked to the fiefs owned, called fiefs de dignité or kraljevski posjed.
|
|
43-45 & 52\. Excessive deforestation worsened natural climate phenomena such as floods and landslides or mudslides. Landslides in 1746 and 1755 caused the destruction of 20 houses. On the eve of the French Revolution there were two fiefs in Barles: the fief of Barles itself and that of Auzet (from its valuation in 1783).
|
|
Sanuto, p. 168. Gregorovius, pp. 586-588. Cardinal Colonna played a visible role in the Sack of Rome, with a group of mercenaries and peasants from the Colonna fiefs in Lazio and elsewhere, ultimately amounting to more than 8,000 men.Sanuto, p. 165 (a friar of S. Pietro in Vincoli, Fra Angelo Maria da Orvieto).
|
|
He was still a minor when his father died in 1688, and he inherited his father's titles and fiefs as Freiherr von Viermund and Lord of Neersen.Lentzen, p. 291. He reached adulthood in 1699.Lentzen, p. 292. In 1705, he married Eleonore Magdalena Wilhelmina (1687–1727), daughter of Ernest William, Count of Bentheim-Tecklenburg-Steinfurt.
|
|
In 858, he and his family, abandoned their sovereign Louis the German and went over to Charles the Bald, Judith's son. They were generously rewarded and Conrad was appointed to many countships. Louis the German confiscated his Bavarian fiefs and lands. The Miracula Sancti Germani calls Conrad Chuonradus princeps (prince, sovereign), when recording his marriage.
|
|
The Dyel family originated in the Pays de Caux, Normandy. There is a record of Robert Dyel in the register of fiefs of Normandy in 1150. Adrien Dyel, Seigneur de Vaudrocques was born in 1605. His parents were Simon Pierre Dyel, Seigneur de Vaudrocque et du Parquet (born 1565) and Adrienne Belain d'Esnambuc (born 1574).
|
|
Henry the Younger died in 1298 and his brother Otto I took his place. The inheritance was eventually divided after Henry died in 1308. John received Lower Hesse with the capital Kassel and the imperial fiefs. His half-brother Otto I received the Land of the Lahn, the later Upper Hesse, with the capital Marburg.
|
|
Other relatives, the brothers Andrea and Geremia Ghisi became Lords of Tinos and Mykonos, with fiefs on Kea and Serifos (also in the SporadesGuillaume Saint- Guillain, op. cit., p. 182, using archives says that the Ghisi came to the Aegean only half a century later. Thus they could not have taken part to this expedition.).
|
|
Bon (1969), pp. 113, 123, 125–126, 135 Following the loss of Geraki, the Nivelet family was compensated with new lands in Messenia. They kept their baronial title, but the new "Barony of Nivelet" was no longer a distinct geographical entity, but apparently an assemblage of dispersed fiefs tied to the family.Bon (1969), pp.
|
|
In 1101, she was married to King Magnus of Norway. The marriage had been arranged as a part of the peace treaty between Sweden and Norway. She was often referred to as Margaret Fredkulla (Margaret the Maiden of Peace). She brought with her large fiefs and areas in Sweden as her dowry, probably in Västergötland.
|
|
This success gave the Greeks a strategic advantage as all these fortresses controlled passages through the mountains from the interior plateau to the still Frankish-held coastal plains. Polyphengos, however, may have been recaptured by the Franks some time after, as it appears in a list of fiefs of the Principality of Achaea in 1377.
|
|
Variations of Salic law, generally understood in modern times to mean exclusion of women as hereditary monarchs, restricted succession to thrones and inheritance of fiefs or land to men in parts of medieval and later Europe. Once common, strict Salic inheritance has been officially revoked in all extant European monarchies except the Principality of Liechtenstein.
|
|
On a 1740 plan they were shown next to the church with farm buildings and gardens. The priory closed in 1781. It was sold as national property during the Revolution. There were four fiefs and castles on the territory: The Fief of Geuche was mentioned in 1396, when it belonged to Perrenot La Lande.
|
|
As part of the forces of Boniface in Greece he fought against Leo Sgouros, a Greek local ruler who had become independent. James received of Boniface in the spring of 1205 the island of Euboea (Triarchy of Negroponte) as a fief. James died around 1205 and Euboea was divided into three fiefs for Boniface.
|
|
Peder Bild (died before or in 1566) was a Danish landowner and lensmann. He owned Sonnerupgaard and was lensmann of a number of fiefs in Denmark and Norway. He was the son of privy counsellor Niels Bold of Ravnholt (died 1540) and Beate Eggertsdatter Ulfeldt (died 1555). He was the brother of Evert Bild.
|
|
Al-Makzun captured the fortress of Abu Qubays, which became his base, while his son captured the village of Baarin. He also seized the castles of al-Marqab and al-Ulayqa. Afterward, he celebrated his conquests with the Alawite peasants, married his cousin Fadda, and assigned iqṭāʿāt (fiefs) to her brothers.Friedman 2010, pp. 52–53.
|
|
Agriculture was never the main livelihood of the population. In 1718 the arable land was divided into three cleared fields, and sandy fiefs containing poor soil were recorded in the census. The annual sowing was 63% rye, barley 21%, 5% vetch, and 10% flax and hemp. Total hay harvest was 152 carts of hay.
|
|
Ze'evi, 1996, p. 35. Most of Palestine's population, estimated to be around 200,000 in the early years of Ottoman rule, lived in villages. The largest cities were Gaza, Safad and Jerusalem, each with a population of around 5,000–6,000. Ottoman property administration consisted of a system of fiefs called timar and trusts called waqf.
|
|
In 79, over Empress Dowager Ma's objection, Emperor Zhang created his uncles marquesses. However, under pressure from the empress dowager, the new marquesses, after their requests to decline the fiefs were denied by Emperor Zhang, resigned their government posts. Later that year, Empress Dowager Ma died at the age of 39. She was buried with her husband.
|
|
William supported Richard of Cornwall as King of the Romans and Richard confirmed all of William's imperial fiefs. William also supported the Kingdom of France against King Alfonso X of Castile in 1267/77. He stood against Guelders, Cleves and Heinsberg because of their similar interests. On the night of 16 March 1278, which has become known as GertrudisnachtWikipedia.
|
|
He was born at Berceto, the son of Pier Maria I de' Rossi and Maria Giovanna Cavalcabò. Aged 15, he married Antonia, daughter of Guido Torelli. In the service of Filippo Maria Visconti, duke of Milan, he fought five times against the Republic of Venice. He succeeded as titular head of the Rossi family's fiefs in 1438.
|
|
Iñigo came to Italy with Alfonso V of Aragon in 1442. He took part in the naval battle of Ponza in 1435. In 1452, after the Aragonese conquest of the Kingdom of Naples, he was made Count of Monteodorisio. In 1452 he married Antonella d'Aquino, heiress to the marquisate of Pescara, which was thenceforth part of the family's fiefs.
|
|
In the later years Minsk grew southwards on the right bank of Svislach. Outside the town walls craftsmen and traders were building wooden houses along narrow streets with wooden flooring. Trading settlement formed the Nizhni Rynak (‘Lower Market’) quarter, now area around Niamiha metro station. In the early 12th century Principality of Polatsk disintegrated into smaller fiefs.
|
|
Yasumasa was given the title of "'Shikibu-Shō'", when accompanying Ieyasu to Osaka to meet with Hideyoshi. After the Tokugawa moved to the Kantō region, he was to have a team responsible for the allocation of fiefs. While Ieyasu was serving as one of Hideyoshi's staff in Kyūshū, Yasumasa was to supervise Kantō, as one of the chief administrators.
|
|
In power struggles that followed Solomon's death later that year, Katsia rendered important services to a new king of Imereti, David II, his cousin, for which he was rewarded with the fiefs of Sachilao and Samikelao. Katsia II Dadiani died in 1788 and was buried at the Martvili Monastery. He was succeeded by his 18-year-old son, Grigol.
|
|
The Minister of the Imperial Clan (Zongzheng 宗正) oversaw the imperial court's interactions with the empire's nobility and extended imperial family, such as granting fiefs and titles.; . The Minister of Finance (Da sinong 大司農) was the treasurer for the official bureaucracy and the armed forces who handled tax revenues and set standards for units of measurement.; .
|
|
Another war broke out between Denmark and Mecklenburg. Henry II conquered the rest of the Lordship of Rostock. In a peace treaty between Henry II and King Christopher II of Denmark signed on 21 May 1323, Henry was given the Lordships of Rostock, Gnoien and Schwaan as hereditary Danish fiefs and Rostock ceased to exist as a separate principality.
|
|
He was an avocat of the Parlement of Paris, and then procureur-général of the Parlement. He supported the Salic Law and in 1606 argued the case for Gallican ecclesiastical independence.Burns, pp. 681–2. Leschassier put forward proposals around 1597, intended to help Henry IV of France get better control of royal officeholders, by designating the posts as fiefs.
|
|
It goes without saying that both Oberweiler and Sankt Julian were destroyed in this dispute. The Count vom Stein demanded damages. In the proceedings, both parties affirmed, however, that Ludwig was not to pay any damages in money, but rather was to hand over Schloss Bundenbach (a palatial residence) and Hahnweiler to the Count vom Stein as fiefs.
|
|
From the early 14th to late 17th centuries, the town was ruled by the Piast dynasty as fiefs of the Bohemian Crown within the Holy Roman Empire. Later, as the result of the Silesian Wars, the town became Prussian. After the border shifts of 1945, the town's German populace was expelled and the town became part of Poland.
|
|
These acts record the leading members of the retinue he took with him: his chaplain Dreu and the knights Hugues de Landricourt, Raoul de Dommartin, Eudes de Vaucouleurs, Étienne de la Côte and Hugues de Colombey, all of whom held fiefs of Joinville. During Geoffrey's absence, his lordship was governed by Héluis. She was still living in 1195.
|
|
Weimerskirch () is a quarter in north-eastern Luxembourg City, in southern Luxembourg. , the quarter has a population of 2,462 inhabitants. The current district Weimerskirch is called the "little parish" of the city of Luxembourg. In 723 the Franconian Meier gave Charles Martel the Abbey of St. Maximin, Trier, three estates (fiefs), one's own church, Ecclesia Vidmar, later called Wimariecclesia.
|
|
He vested the warriors with ample estates in return for devoted military service. By doing this, Ivan planted the first true roots of feudalism in Rus'. He also broke the European tradition of only giving fiefs to aristocratic knights. Perhaps 60 percent of his new estate holders were regular servicemen where only five percent were formerly aristocratic.
|
|
The Barony of Patras was established ca. 1209, after the conquest of the Peloponnese by the Crusaders, and was one of the original twelve secular baronies within the Principality of Achaea. With twenty-four knight's fiefs attached to it, Patras, along with Akova, was the largest and one of the most important baronies of the Principality.Miller (1921), pp.
|
|
Ottoman landholdings, previously fiefs held directly from the Sultan, became hereditary estates (chifliks), which could be sold or bequeathed to heirs. The new class of Ottoman landlords reduced the hitherto free Greek farmers to serfdom, leading to depopulation of the plains, and to the flight of many people to the mountains, in order to escape poverty.
|
|
The Barony of Geraki was established ca. 1209, after the conquest of the Peloponnese by the Crusaders, and was one of the original twelve secular baronies within the Principality of Achaea. The barony, with six knight's fiefs attached to it, was given to Guy of Nivelet, who built the fortress of Geraki near ancient Geronthrae.Miller (1921), pp.
|
|
A document from 1040 mentions a Sememizl.; Rymar (2005), p. 77 This document is a record of Henry III bestowing upon the cathedral in Naumburg few villages which Sememizl previously held as fiefs from Henry III. According to Edward Rymar, Sememizl is generally identified with Zemuzil due to rarity of this name among Polish Piasts and Pomeranian dukes.
|
|
Lindenov inherited Lindersvold after his parents. He purchased Bækkeskov and Store Restrup. He was also granted the fiefs of Helgeland (1646–51) and Utstein kloster (1652–55) in Norway by the king. Shortly after falling out of favor at the court, in 1757, he was granted the fief of Nykøbing Len and kept it until 1661.
|
|
The campaign was a disaster; the Hamdanids under Abu Taghlib marched on Baghdad, while Sebük-Tegin was probably secretly supporting them.Bosworth (1975), p. 266 The Buyid amir then tried to solve his financial difficulties by seizing the Turkish fiefs, most of which were in Khuzestan. At the same time, he dismissed Sebük-Tegin from his post.
|
|
They held fiefs in south and central Georgia and, at times, governed the newly conquered north Armenian districts on behalf of the crown. Several members of the family – one of the most important princely houses at that timeToumanoff, Cyril (1966), "Armenia and Georgia", in: The Cambridge Medieval History, vol. IV, The Byzantine Empire part I, p. 626, n. 2.
|
|
When Mary died in 1482, Maximilian retained Flanders according to the terms of the 1482 Treaty of Arras. Dunkirk, along with the rest of Flanders, was incorporated into the Habsburg Netherlands and upon the 1581 secession of the Seven United Netherlands, remained part of the Southern Netherlands, which were held by Habsburg Spain (Spanish Netherlands) as Imperial fiefs.
|
|
The Ottoman army was the military structure established by Mehmed II, during his reorganization of the state and the military. This was the major reorganization following Orhan I's standing army paid by salary rather than booty or fiefs. This army was the force during the rise of the Ottoman Empire. The organization was twofold, central (Kapıkulu) and peripheral (Eyalet).
|
|
His son Jalhana was a counsellor as well as a leader of the elephant force, and claims to have won several battles for Krishna. Jalhana also compiled or commissioned the compilation of the Sanskrit anthology Sukti-muktavali. His sons Ramachandra and Keshava held fiefs in present-day Satara district, and continued to serve the Yadavas after their father's death.
|
|
She is reported to have thrown plates and glasses at her spouse during arguments. She fought on her own to secure her succession rights to various fiefs and handled negotiations with her competitors. In 1612, she placed her demands before the Emperor. After the conversion of her spouse to Calvinism, Anna became the protector and spokesperson of the Lutherans.
|
|
On 14 June 1668, she married again, this time to Frederick William, Elector of Brandenburg. In 1670, she purchased Brandenburg-Schwedt and other fiefs for her sons. In 1676, she became the commander of her own regiment, and in 1678 and 1692 equipped two fleets for the Brandenburg state. She died in Karlsbad and is buried in Berlin Cathedral.
|
|
Baldwin still claimed his inheritance. It was then decided that Baldwin would inherit Namur, Ermesinde would inherit Durbuy and La Roche, and Luxembourg (fief masculin) would revert to the Empire. The fiefs were dispensed in 1189. After the planned marriage between Ermesinde and the count of Champagne was cancelled, Henry betrothed her instead to Theobald I of Bar.
|
|
The Kamakura period covers 1185 to 1333. Samurais in east Japan occupied the post of Soujitou, and the Kikuchi clan sided with Gotoba-joko, and lost to some extent. In 1268 and 1271, the Kamakura shogunate rejected the proposal of envoys from Mongol for peace. It ordered all those who held fiefs in Kyūshū to resist any Mongol Invasions.
|
|
In 1699, Olimpia's older brother Giovan Battista Ludovisi died and left his estate to his newborn son Niccolo. However, the young child died 1700 and Olimpia succeeded being the closest surviving paternal relative. Olimpia inherited all fiefs including Piombino. She was only the second ever Princess of Piombino to rule in her own right after Isabella Appiani.
|
|
William was the son of Robert the Leper, who held important fiefs in the Principality of Antioch. Two of Robert's three castlesSaone and Balatanoswere located near Latakia, the third, Zardana, to the east of the Orontes River. Zardana was taken by Toghtekin, atabeg of Damascus, in 1119. Robert was captured during the siege and Toghtekin had him executed.
|
|
Canal Sánchez-Pagín, 32. This settlement became the town of Monforte de Lemos, which Fruela held as a tenencia until 1111, when it passed to Rodrigo Vélaz. Late in his life Fruela briefly acquired the fiefs of AguilarAquilare, a place probably northwest of the Bierzo. (1111–12), Riba de Esla (1113), and Cifuentes de Rueda (1117–19).
|
|
During the 18th century, the Bendahara lived in Pahang and the Temenggong Johor in Teluk Belanga, Singapore. Each one managed the administration of their individual areas based on the level of authority bestowed upon them by the Sultan of Johor. The Johor Empire was decentralised. It was made of four main fiefs and the Sultan's territory.
|
|
Widespread corruption and maltreatment of the lower classes by the feudal lords led to the creation of groups of brigands, attacking the nobility and destroying their fiefs. These groups which were self-named "Mafia", were the foundation of the modern Sicilian Mafia. The escalation of revolts against the monarchy eventually led to the unification with Italy.
|
|
The result was that Gianfrancesco exiled Ludovico from Mantua, together with his wife, naming Carlo Gonzaga as heir. However, in 1438 Gianfrancesco himself was hired by the Visconti, and reconciled with Ludovico in 1441. Ludovico succeeded to the marquisate of Mantua in 1444, although part of the family fiefs went to his brothers Carlo, Gianlucido and Alessandro.
|
|
At the death of his father, Roberto inherited the family fiefs. Later, he received from King Ferdinand I of Naples the principality of Salerno (1463). In 1470, in Naples, he started the construction of the rusticated Sanseverino Palace, which would later become the church of Gesù Nuovo. He was named Grand Admiral of the Kingdom of Naples.
|
|
In the Midsummer of 1548 Christian III and his son Frederick, in a fleet of 7 ships and together with 30 Danish nobles, sailed for Oslo, were Frederick was hailed as heir apparent. The royal reception included Danish nobles holding fiefs in Norway, received by Prince Frederik on his ship. The entire Norwegian nobility had been summoned to Oslo.
|
|
Ordericus Vitalis, The Ecclesiastical History of England and Normandy, Trans. Thomas Forester, Vol, III ( London: Henry G. Bohn, 1854), p. 345 Rotrou was a direct vassal of King Henry in England, where he held fiefs jure uxoris, in right of his wife. He also was given the de Bellelme fief in Normandy at the forfeiture of Robert de Belleme.
|
|
He took possession of the domains of Făgăraș and Amlaș (the Transylvanian fiefs of the voivodes of Wallachia), and imprisoned or killed Vlad Dracula's local supporters. He broke into Wallachia in April, but he was defeated and captured in a battle near Rucăr. Vlad Dracula forced Dan to "dig his own grave" before beheading him. Dan's supporters were impaled.
|
|
He received in dowry the revenues of the abbey of Saint-Denis in Lorraine. To stop incursions from the duchy of Champagne, Frederick constructed a castle over the Ornain river in 960, and later occupied confiscated lands of Saint-Mihiel. He exchanged fiefs with the bishop of Toul. Thus, he created his own feudal domain, the county of Bar.
|
|
The Danes won, and Henry Borwin was rewarded with two more fiefs: Gadebusch and Ratzeburg. In 1218 and 1219, he assisted in the Danish conquest of Estonia, and, from 1225 to 1227, he assisted them in a war against Schauenburg. Henry Borwin I revived the cities of Rostock and Wismar and founded the abbeys of Dobbertin, Tempzin and Sonnenkamp.
|
|
Napoleon I awarded the title extensively: during his era, several of his allies (and de facto vassals) were allowed to assume the title of grand duke, usually at the same time as their inherited fiefs (or fiefs granted by Napoleon) were enlarged by annexed territories previously belonging to enemies defeated on the battlefield. After Napoleon's downfall, the victorious powers who met at the Congress of Vienna, which dealt with the political aftermath of the Napoleonic Wars, agreed to abolish the Grand Duchies created by Bonaparte and to create a group of monarchies of intermediate importance with that title. Thus the 19th century saw a new group of monarchs titled Grand Duke in central Europe, especially in present-day Germany. A list of these is available in the article grand duchy.
|
|
Wei Sili, concerned about the drain on the imperial treasury, submitted a petition that suggested that the temple constructions be halted and that the collection of tributes to the fief-holders be streamlined—that the fiefs be reduced in size, that the households in the fiefs be simply required to submit a tax, and that the fief-holders then be paid out of the imperial treasury. Emperor Zhongzong did not accept his proposal. Wei Sili was a distant relative of Emperor Zhongzong's powerful wife Empress Wei—her father Wei Xuanzhen (韋玄貞) shared a 12th generation ancestor with Wei Sili, the Cao Wei official Wei Mu (韋穆)New Book of Tang, vol. 74, part 1—and Emperor Zhongzong ordered that the Wei Sili's line be merged into Empress Wei's clan.
|
|
Julius III, who was anxious to be on good terms with Charles V on account of the Council of Trent which was then sitting, ordered Farnese to hand Parma over to the papal authorities once more, and on his refusal hurled censures and admonitions at his head, and deprived him of his Roman fiefs, while Charles did the same with regard to those in Lombardy. A French army came to protect Parma, the War of Parma broke out, and Gonzaga at once laid siege to the city. But the duke came to an arrangement with his father-in-law, by which he regained Piacenza and his other fiefs. The rest of his life was spent quietly at home, where the moderation and wisdom of his rule won for him the affection of his people.
|
|
Whilst this was a part of the King's tactics, also the lack of Norwegian noblemen with qualified education--Norway did not have a university--was a reason for that the King had to send foreigners. The educational sector was considerably better developed in Sleswick and Holsatia, plus in Germany, so only nobles who sent their children to foreign universities could hope to keep or obtain high offices. Secondly, during the 16th century the system of independent, family- possessed estates as power centra, like Austrått, was ultimately replaced in favour of fiefs to which the King himself appointed lords. A few Norwegian noblemen were given such fiefs, for example Knight Trond Torleivsson Benkestok, Lord to Bergenhus Fortress, but over time these would find themselves possessed almost exclusively by immigrants.
|
|
A detailed inventory of the fiefs in 1784 states that, in addition to its many features and assets, Barskewitz also included a church belonging to the Jacobshagen Synod, itself a branch of the church in Pansin. Following her death, the court in Sonnenburg ruled on 24 January 1765, that as her heir, the Lordship of her two fiefs passed to him. His own last will and testament dated 7 April 1772 did not name any male children as heirs. In this will, he bequeathed that Gollin remain the property of his second wifeKatharina von Eickstedt. He further stipulated that Barskewitz be transferred upon his death to his eldest step-son, Ernst Friederich von Eickstedt, hereditary Herr of Hohenholz and Plossow, for an annual payment of 24,000 Reichsthaler, but only for the period of his lifetime.
|
|
The Karakhanid state was divided into fiefs which soon became independent.W. Barthold, "Four Studies In History Of Central Asia", Leiden, E. J. Brill, 1962, pp. 22, 93–102 The Kara-Khanid Khanate was founded in the 9th century from a confederation of Karluks, Chigils, Yagmas, and other tribes. Later in the 10th century a Karakhanid Sultan Satuq Bughra Khan converted to Islam.
|
|
Filippo Colonna (1578 - 11 April 1639), Prince of Paliano,Additionally Duke of Tagliacozzo, Count of Ceccano, Marquis of Cave, Signore of Genazzano, Anticoli, Castro, Collepardo, Morulo, Piglio, Vico, Rocca di Papa, Rocca di Cave, and other fiefs. was an Italian nobleman, who was the head of the Colonna family of Rome and the hereditary Gran Connestabile at the court of Naples.
|
|
Jens Munk was born on his father's estate Barbu at Arendal in the county of Aust-Agder, Norway. His father, Erik Munk, had received several fiefs for his achievements in the Northern Seven Years' War. However, his father had a reputation for his brutal rule over his estates which led to several trials. In 1585, he was deposed and imprisoned at Dragsholm Castle.
|
|
Originally every Seigneurial Court had its Prévôt. appointed annually on some Fiefs by the Seigneur, on others by the Tenants, "to guard the rights of the Seigneur and the tenants, to make good all summonses and loyal records, and to pay the corn-rentes, fermes, and extracts". He had to enforce all orders of the Court and all bye-laws of the Fief.
|
|
John refused, asserting that he never broke faith with his English allies and would not do so at that moment. Ligny died on 5 January 1441 at Guise, having never taken the oath to the treaty of Arras. At his death, he left his lands to his nephew Louis. His fiefs were instead confiscated by Charles VII, though they were later restored.
|
|
The loss of the vast majority of rural fiefs evolved the baronage into an urban mercantile class where knowledge of the law was a valuable, well-regarded skill and a career path to higher status. After Hattin the Franks lost their cities, lands and churches. Barons fled to Cyprus and intermarried with leading new emigres from the Lusignan, Montbéliard, Brienne and Montfort families.
|
|
The government of Trois-Rivières had up to 51 fiefs and lordships.The list is drawn from Marcel Trudel, The military regime in the government of Trois-Rivières from 1760 to 1764, Trois-Rivières, Publishing Public Good, 1952, p. 4 card (Regional History Collection, no. 8). The list is included in Marcel Trudel, Atlas of New France, Québec, Presses de l'Université Laval, 1973, p.
|
|
Alike his father Oluf the younger became a merchant;--not in his birth town but in that of his father, Flensburg. He became one of the wealthiest merchant in that town. He traded and exported goods from the royal fiefs (Sleswick and Holsatia), and he had extensive connections to Norway. He married Margrethe Carstensdatter, who belonged to the rural nobility of the region.
|
|
As Frankish imperial power waned, the rulers of the March of Hispania became independent fiefs. The region would later become part of Catalonia. Charlemagne's son Louis took Barcelona from its Moorish ruler in 801, thus securing Frankish power in the borderland between the Franks and the Moors. The Counts of Barcelona then became the principal representatives of Frankish authority in the Hispanic Marches.
|
|
Co-lateral "Fernandez de Cordoba" relatives received all these reunited dukedoms. The actual "ruling" duchess, head of all these ducal houses and many other interconnected titles, is a "Fernandez de Cordoba", too. The Catalan castle of Cardona one of the fiefs of the 11th century "Cardona" or "Folch de Cardona" family, barons, viscounts, counts since 1375, dukes since 1482, today.
|
|
During his viceroyship, in 1348, Baybugha decreed that the sons of fief holders could inherit the fiefs from their fathers. The decree endeared him to the population. While on Baybugha was making the Hajj pilgrimage to Mecca with Taz, an-Nasir Hasan attempted to assert his authority over the senior emirs, and had Baybugha arrested. He was imprisoned in al- Karak.
|
|
Like other Catholic noblemen loyal to the Emperor, he profited from the redistribution in 1619 of the dispossessed fiefs of the supporters of the Bohemian revolt. He was enfeoffed by Ferdinand II with the Lordship of Uherský Ostroh, as a reward for services rendered. In 1622, he purchased the Lordships of Ostrava and Moravský Krumlov. However, he paid with bad currency.
|
|
Rosendal, originally a feudal barony. Photographer: Nynorsk Wikipedia user Ekko Norwegian-born Marcus Gerhard af Rosencrone (1738-1811), Count of Rosencrone; Prime Minister of the Dano- Norwegian Gehejme Government. With feudal barons and feudal counts one saw the introduction of a neo-feudal structure in Norway. These modern fiefs were ruled with conditioned independence by noble families, and they were hereditable.
|
|
In the 18th century the jurisdiction of Aubeterre extended over 19 parishes and 40 fiefs. The religious chapter depended on the Diocese of Périgueux and the Protestant church on the Synod of Angoumois.Pierre-Rémy Houssin with Jean Combes and Michel Luc, Charente from prehistory to our times, (collective work), St-Jean-d'Y, Imprimerie Bordessoules, coll. "History by documents", 1986, 429 p.
|
|
It was in this way that the House of Thurn and Taxis received its Postlehen or postal service rights. In addition, there were numerous enfeoffments of church rights, church fiefs (Stifte or feudal ecclesiastica) and enfeoffments of foundations associated with an altar (feudum altaragli). Also, cash payments from the royal treasury or profits from certain duties could be awarded as a fief.
|
|
Johann William, Count of Erbach-Fürstenau (13 February 1707 – 1 August 1742), was a member of the German House of Erbach who held the fiefs of Fürstenau, Michelstadt and Breuberg. Born in Hanau, he was the fourth child and only son of Philipp Charles, Count of Erbach-Fürstenau and his first wife Caroline Amalie, a daughter of Johann Dietrich, Count of Kunowitz.
|
|
Frederick Augustus, Count of Erbach-Fürstenau (5 May 1754 – 12 March 1784), was a member of the German House of Erbach who held the fiefs of Fürstenau, Michelstadt and Breuberg. Born in Schloss Fürstenau, Michelstadt, he was the eldest child of George Albert III, Count of Erbach-Fürstenau and Josepha Eberhardine, a daughter of Christian, Prince of Schwarzburg-Sondershausen- Neustadt.
|
|
In the event, Pope Benedict XII reacted by declaring the city "land of the Holy Roman Church" and placed the Principality under the interdict. The mother and regent of the Prince, Catherine of Valois, conceded to the Church's demands. As a result, the Archbishop became independent, although his secular fiefs still owed allegiance and services to the Prince.Bon (1969), p. 451Topping (175), pp.
|
|
The Haus Klopp lay south of Fronhofen and was a farm with four households. Fronhofen and Klopp, according to Elector Palatine Phillipp’s Geistliches Lehenbuch (“Clerical Book of Fiefs”), belonged to the ecclesiastical region (Pfarrbezirk) of Neuerkirch- Biebern.Fronhofen’s history Beginning in 1794, Fronhofen lay under French rule. In 1815 it was assigned to the Kingdom of Prussia at the Congress of Vienna.
|
|
In law, this created a servitude of passage for the benefit of the owner of the surrounded land. The first diplomatic document to contain the word enclave was the Treaty of Madrid, signed in 1526. Later, the term enclave began to be used also to refer to parcels of countries, counties, fiefs, communes, towns, parishes, etc. that were surrounded by alien territory.
|
|
Rouen was the basis of the future Duchy of Normandy. The Normans gradually expanded their territory and incorporated much of Neustria into it. When Hugh Capet became king of the Franks in 987, the history of the march came to an end, to be replaced by the history of the various comital fiefs which were to rise in power within it.
|
|
Gyldenstierne left on his own initiative in 1601, and received two fiefs in Blekinge. He participated in a trip to Russia, 1602–03, as an escort for the Danish king's brother, Prince Hans, who was to marry Tsar Boris Godunov's daughter Ksenia (Xenia), but fell ill and died before the marriage could take place. Gyldenstierne died during the journey back home.
|
|
In the Great Reduction of 1680, by which the ancient landed nobility lost its power base, the Swedish Crown recaptured lands earlier granted to the nobility. Reductions () in Sweden and its dominions were the return to the Crown of fiefs that had been granted to the Swedish nobility. Several reductions are recorded, from the 13th century until this final one of 1680.
|
|
The Turkish word for governor-general is Beylerbey, meaning ‘lord of lords’. In times of war, they would assemble under his standard and fight as a unit in the sultan's army. However, as a territorial governor, the Beylerbey now had wider responsibilities. He played the major role in allocating fiefs in his eyalet, and had a responsibility for maintaining order and dispensing justice.
|
|
These offices later evolved into a national one called Lord Justice-General. The Justiciar of Ireland was an office established during English rule. Following the conquest of the Principality of Wales in the 13th century, the areas that became personal fiefs of the English monarchs were placed under the control of the Justiciar of North Wales and the Justiciar of South Wales.
|
|
Ottoman Classical Army was the military structure established by Mehmed II, during his reorganization of the state and the military efforts. This is the major reorganization following Orhan I which organized a standing army paid by salary rather than booty or fiefs. This army was the force during rise of the Ottoman Empire. The organization was twofold, central (Kapu Kulu) and peripheral (Eyalet).
|
|
Another group of lands was centered on Ludlow in Shropshire. These two groupings of lands allowed Walter to help defend the border of England against Welsh raids. Walter also had other lands in Berkshire, Gloucestershire, Worcestershire, and Oxfordshire. Walter kept a large number of his manors in demesne, managing them directly rather than giving them as fiefs to his knightly followers.
|
|
In both battles, as at Mollwitz, he was wounded. The General German Biography (ADB) describes him as a noble, philanthropic character and lover of the arts and sciences. For 31 years he governed the knights, the Bailiwick of Brandenburg, and its fiefs as Grand Master of the Order of St. John, having been installed at Sonnenburg in 1731. He died in Breslau.
|
|
The crusaders continued their campaign and by reconquering the estates around Byblos Castle (Gibelet) restored the land link to the County of Tripoli. They even marched against Damascus and laid siege to Toron, when news of the emperor's death reached them. By July 1198, most of the nobles had returned homeRiley-Smith (1990) p.64 to get their fiefs confirmed by Henry's successor.
|
|
It listed the fiefs of the crown in the Principality of Capua, the Duchy of Apulia and the Abruzzi and detailed the services each owed. The second register was composed under William around 1175. It lists only the knights of Aquino, Arce and Sora. The third register, the Pheudatarii iusticiaratus Capitanatae, is that of the Swabian king Frederick II from 1239–40.
|
|
While not fighting in battles or tournaments, the player can develop his fiefs with agricultural and civic developments similar to SimCity; examples of these buildings include chapels, stables, storehouses, and farms. Marriage is also possible as the player can acquire his wife through socializing with the ladies prior to the jousting. The moneylender can provide the player with loans at 50% interest.
|
|
Within the Holy Roman Empire these mesne fiefs even became inheritable over time and could have up to five "stations" between the actual holder of the fief and the overarching liege lord.Despotism and capitalism: a historical comparison of Europe and Indonesia by Tilman Schiel (1985). Retrieved 8 Feb 2014. An example of an Afterlehen is Rothenberg Castle in Bavaria, Germany.
|
|
In the Middle Ages, Lekkende belonged the Bishops of Roskilde. The estate comprised around 240 tenant farms in 1370. During the Reformation, in 1536, Lekkende and all other church land was confiscated by the Crown and alternately placed under the fiefs of Vordingborg and Saltø. Ejler Grubbe, Frederick II's manager on the estate, constructed a number of new buildings in 1585.
|
|
In the 1380s, Patrikas arrived to Novgorod to claim the inheritance of his father, Narimantas. He was ceded the fiefs of Korela, Oreshek, Koporye, Luga, and Ladoga. He held practically all the "Votian land" as a fief from the Novgorod Republic. The Novgorodians kept the lands of Patrikas as a sort of buffer state between their republic and Sweden (see Swedish-Novgorodian Wars).
|
|
Ministerials fulfilled a range of offices that ran their lieges' fiefs for them. They were found in the four traditional offices of a household: chamberlain, marshal, butler and seneschal. Conrad II von Kuchl served his succession of archbishop lieges as a financial adviser for forty years,Freed, NB 62. Werner von Lengfelden was master of Hohensalzburg Castle's huge kitchen,Freed, NB 53.
|
|
Throughout his reign, Frederik would reward his conciliar aristocracy generously. Fiefs were distributed on highly favourable terms.Lockhart, Paul D., page 38 The substantially warmer relationship between king and Council of the Realm after the Ditmarschen campaign is best illustrated by the Danish central administration's performance in the greatest national crisis of the reign, the Northern Seven Years' War (1563–70) against Sweden.
|
|
He tried to keep the Stadland area with Esenshamm and Abbehausen as allodial property. However, in 1517, he had to accept them as fiefs from Henry V, Duke of Brunswick-Lüneburg. Initially, the dukes of Brunswick occupied Butjadingen. However, after a failed peasants uprising in 1515, they gradually transferred ownership to John V, and by 1523, Butjadingen was definitely owned by Oldenburg.
|
|
In 1171 he was granted the infantaticum of León. Between 1172 and 1175 Fernando held Mayorga and Melgar de Arriba from the Crown, both had been fiefs of Osorio Martínez. He was for the remainder of his career a frequent attendee at both the Leonese and Castilian courts. The Annales compostellani record Fernando's death in the year 1185, sometime after August 16.
|
|
He was also keenly interested in obtaining influence in Scandinavia, e.g. fiefs or income. The Holy Roman Emperor Sigismund elevated Mecklenburg to the status of a Duchy on 1 July 1347, through which Albert (together with his younger brother John) became the first Duke of Mecklenburg. On 10 April 1336, Albert married a kinswoman, the Scandinavian heiress Euphemia of Sweden and Norway.
|
|
Gotthard descended from the ancient Saint Gall ministerial family Giel. His father was Rudolf Giel von Glattburg. His sister Amalia was Abbess of Magdenau from 1507 to 1532, his sister Johanna was a nun in the same monastery. Gotthard transferred monastic fiefs to his brothers Peter, Johann and Rudolf and provided his father with the dominion Wängi in the Canton of Thurgau.
|
|
They were long term ministers of the counts of Sayn and Berg and had received fiefs from them in the area of the modern town. In 1314, Waldbröl experienced an epidemic plague and a big famine. The first modern districts of Waldbröl were mentioned in 1316. In 1575, almost all today's districts were drawn on the map by Arnoldus Mercator.
|
|
Around 1488, during the reign of Stephen III, King Matthias Corvinus of Hungary donated a number of villages, including Boian, as fiefs to Moldavia, a situation that lasted until the reign of Alexandru Lăpuşneanu, when the princes of Transylvania decided to reclaim the villages. Today, the coat of arms of Moldavia appears in the church and on the gate tower.
|
|
A large bureaucracy works to enact the rulings of the Council and Parliament, while nobles maintain nearly complete authority in their fiefs. No Immortals are openly worshipped in this land, and, moreover, clerics are outlawed. Only some forms of mysticism, like the worship of Magic itself preached by the Shepherds of Rad, or the reclusive mystics of Lhamsa, are allowed.
|
|
Adalbert I (c. 820 – 886) was the margrave of Tuscany from about 847 and the guardian of the island of Corsica (tutor Corsicae insulae). He was the son of Boniface II, Margrave of Tuscany, who had been despoiled of his fiefs by the Emperor Lothair I, and successor of his elder brother Aganus. The reign of Adalbert was long and successful.
|
|
Bernardo Celentano (1835–1863), Provenzano Salvani in the Piazza of the Campo, c. 1856. Museo civico al Castello Ursino, Catania The Asmundo family possessed the castellan domains of Aci, Taormina, and Mazzara, and the fiefs of Jace, Baldirone, Pontalica, Callura, Missanèllo, Lamia, Targia, Xirumi, Troina, Capici, Militello, Alcara, Salomone, Ameda, Salandra, San Giuliano, Campopetro, Villasmundo, San Dimitri, Gisira, and Scalarancio.
|
|
From about 1200 they gradually accumulated more power and fiefs than the Edelfrei knights, and many of the latter indeed passed into ministerialis service, primarily to be granted new administrative positions and fiefs, as the mostly edelfrei overlords had no interest in raising any competition to their power by sharing it with their peers, rather attempting to subject these by making them their vassals. The modern concept of aristocracy (Uradel) must not be confused with the term edelfrei, since the former term's scope is much broader: all families that can prove they belonged to the knightly aristocracy by no later than around 1400 (whether originally edelfrei or ministeriales) are counted today as Uradel, i.e., the aristocracy. In fact, most of the families in the former Uradel volumes of the Gotha are of ministerialis origin, including even some of the later princely (Hochadel) houses.
|
|
Miller (1921), pp. 71–72, 89Bon (1969), pp. 508–509 John of Nully is generally supposed to have been the son of Vilain of Nully, a native of Nully and close friend of the historian Geoffrey of Villehardouin. John did not take the cross until 1218, and arrived in the Peloponnese probably not until 1220.Bon (1969), p. 113 His barony probably comprised newly conquered land—it was not until c. 1248, with the fall of the last Byzantine fortress, Monemvasia, that Laconia was fully pacified—with four knight's fiefs. It was militarily important, since it kept watch over the unruly Maniots and the Slavic inhabitants of Mount Taygetos, and Nully was named hereditary marshal of Achaea.Miller (1921), pp. 72, 89Bon (1969), pp. 73, 113, 508–509 Virtually nothing is mentioned about the barony or its fiefs in the sources.Bon (1969), p.
|
|
This was reformed in 1545, and a year later converted into the school mentioned above, which under the rectorship of Michael Neander enjoyed a reputation for scholarship which it has maintained until today. When in 1593 the last Count Ernest VII of Hohnstein – ruling together the three fiefs of Klettenberg, Lohra as well as Scharzfeld and Lauterberg – died, the latter fief was reverted to the Guelphic Philip II, Duke of Brunswick and Lunenburg-Grubenhagen, who decided not to enfeoff a new dynasty with the County but to hold it in his own house. The former two territories had as heirs the comital families of Schwarzburg and Stolberg by legation, but were fiefs of the Prince-Bishopric of Halberstadt, whose Prince-Bishop Henry Julius, from the Guelphic ducal family of Brunswick and Lunenburg-Wolfenbüttel withheld them with violence from the intestated heirs.
|
|
The beylerbey also had his own court and government council (divan) and could freely grant fiefs (timars and ziamets) without prior approval by the Sultan, although this right was curtailed after 1530, when beylerbey authority was restricted to the smaller timars only. Reflecting the office's origin in the military, the primary responsibility of the beylerbeys and their sanjakbeys was the maintenance the sipahi cavalry, formed by the holders of the military fiefs, whom they led in person on campaign. From the reign of Mehmed II () onwards, the title of beylerbey also became an honorary court rank, coming after the viziers; both viziers and beylerbeys were titled pashas, with the viziers sporting three horse-tails and the beylerbeys two. From the 16th century on, however, viziers could be appointed as provincial beylerbeys, enjoying precedence and authority over the ordinary beylerbeys of the neighbouring provinces.
|
|
Prospero Colonna had an important role in the Spanish victory at Cerignola (1503), which gave Spain the keys to Naples. After Alexander VI's death, he was also able to take back his territories in the Lazio. He commanded the light cavalry at the Battle of Garigliano. Prospero then added Itri, Sperlonga, Ceccano and Sonnino to his fiefs, becoming once again a great feudal lord in southern Italy.
|
|
Sysselmann/Sýslumaður is a Norwegian, Faroese and Icelandic title of local government. It was used during the Middle Ages as a noble title. A sysselmann sometimes assigned fiefs to a lensmann.Mikael Berglund, Cross-border Enforcement of Claims in the EU: History, Present Time and Future, , 2009, page 101 In Norway, the term sysselmann has been revived twice in modern times as a special form of local government.
|
|
Pietro Guistianini and Domenico Michieli shared Serifos and held fiefs on Kea; the Quirini family governed Amorgos.Blue Guide, p.665. Marco Sanudo founded the Duchy of Naxos with the main islands such as Naxos, Paros, Antiparos, Milos, Sifnos, Kythnos and Syros. The Dukes of Naxos became vassals of the Latin Emperor of Constantinople in 1210, and imposed the Western feudal system on the islands they ruled.
|
|
He served as Provost at Aachen as late as 1279/1280. Walram was a fierce opponent of the Archbishop of Cologne and a partisan of the Duke of Brabant in the War of succession for Limburg. In the Battle of Woeringen in 1288 he captured Archbishop Siegfried, which enabled him to gain supremacy over the Archbishop. He won Zülpich among others and secured his other fiefs.
|
|
Toumanoff, Cyril. "The Fifteenth- Century Bagratids and the Institution of Collegial Sovereignty in Georgia." Traditio 7 (1949–51): 184-185 In 1442, the king of Georgia, Vakhtang IV, married Sitikhatun, daughter of Prince Zaza I Panaskerteli. Pressured by the princes of Samtskhe of the Jaqeli dynasty, Zaza removed in 1467 to Inner Kartli, where he obtained from King Constantine II the fiefs of Khvedureti and Kareli.
|
|
Sutay kept his position as emir in the army during the reign of Öljaitü and joined his campaigns. He commanded a tümen on the right wing during Öljaitü's campaign in Gilan in 1307. He plundered Lahijan with Esen Qutlugh and later was dispatched towards Tamijan. He returned to his fiefs in Anatolia after the campaign and raided the Turcomans dwelling near Rumkale in 1308.
|
|
At an Imperial Diet held in Würzburg in May 1165, he was ordered to submit to Frederick. He steadfastly refused, and on 29 March 1166 Frederick imposed the imperial ban. The count of Plain was charged with taking control of the diocese. Conrad fled Salzburg, first to Friesach and then to Admont, from where he tried to administer what was left of his diocese and its fiefs.
|
|
He was granted Villands Herred as a replacement of his earlier fiefs in the same year. In February 1611, he was probably part of the Privy Council majority that condoled Christian IV's decision to declare war against Sweden. In March through September, he served as commander of a Danish fleet that operated at Kalmar and Gotland. In June 1612, Ulfeldt and Gert Rantzau gained control of Öland.
|
|
Under feudalism, the nobility owned most of the land. They enforced law and order through their private armies, which were also used to keep unruly workers and tenants in line. In 1773, in the Palermo revolt, guilds (maestranza) urged peasants to apply for the nationalized lands of the Jesuits. in 1781-1786, Viceroy Caracciolo ruled that the fiefs of nobles now belong to the king.
|
|
Gilbert was a son of Richard de Heugleville and Ada. He helped William the Conqueror after the invasion of 1066 in the pacification of the country, but declined the offer of English fiefs and returned to Normandy. In 1079 he gave the church of Sainte-Marie d'Auffay to the Abbey of Saint-Evroul. He died on 15 August 1087 and was buried at Sainte-Marie d'Auffay.
|
|
In the Pyrenees, the Basques defeated his forces in Roncesvalles (August 15, 778). The Frankish king found Septimania and the borderlands so devastated and depopulated by warfare, with the inhabitants hiding among the mountains, that he made grants of land that were some of the earliest identifiable fiefs to Visigothic and other refugees. Charlemagne also founded several monasteries in Septimania, around which the people gathered for protection.
|
|
Nevertheless, the Rinpungpa let their young kinsman remain on the throne, though his immediate influence was now restricted to Ü (East Central Tibet). Due to the hard times, Drakpa Jungne was unable to tour the fiefs in Tsang. The king took some interest in the moral discipline of his people, and promulgated restrictions about prostitution and the drinking of chhaang.Giuseppe Tucci, Tibetan Painted Sctrolls.
|
|
Château Lagrange produces three wines; an eponymous grand vin (about 23,000 cases), a second wine called Les Fiefs de Lagrange (about 31,000 cases), and since 1997, a small amount of white wine called Les Arums de Lagrange. The red wines are fermented in temperature controlled stainless steel vats, and then aged in oak barrels, 50% of which are new, for roughly 20 months before bottling.
|
|
Legend has it that Hannibal, the Carthaginian leader crossed les Baronnies with his elephants during the Second Punic War (218 - 201 B.C.). Later the area retired Roman soldiers were given land here. After the Roman Empire collapsed in the 3rd century, hundreds of years of invasions by Franks, Lombards, Saracens and marauding bands followed. During this period local fiefs started to fortify villages and consolidate power.
|
|
Stevenson, 1907, p. 142. In August 1142 Raymond of Tripoli granted a number of fiefs to the Knights Hospitaller, including Baarin. However, there is no record suggesting that the Crusaders captured the fortress from the Muslims by that time, suggesting that the revenues of the district of Baarin were at least partially under Crusader control or treated that way by Tripoli.Stevenson, 1907, p. 147.
|
|
Philipp Charles, Count of Erbach-Fürstenau (14 September 1677 – 2 June 1736), was a member of the German House of Erbach who held the fiefs of Fürstenau, Michelstadt and Breuberg. Born in Schönberg, he was the third child and second (but eldest surviving) son of George Albert II, Count of Erbach-Fürstenau and Anna Dorothea Christina, a daughter of Count Philipp Gottfried of Hohenlohe- Waldenburg.
|
|
In 1756, Christian III ceded the estate to Andreas von Barby, one of his favourites, who had already been granted a number of fiefs. Barby was the following year granted royal permission to turn the estate into a stamhus for his nephew Hans von Barby. Hans von Barby had no interest in the Danish estate and sold it when his uncle died two years later.
|
|
View of the ruins of the Akova Castle. The Barony of Akova was established ca. 1209, after the conquest of the Peloponnese by the Crusaders, and was one of the original twelve secular baronies within the Principality of Achaea. Along with the Barony of Patras, Akova was one of the two largest and most important baronies of the Principality, with twenty-four knight's fiefs attached to it.
|
|
Several regions of the country thus only lightly recognised the authority of Algiers. Throughout its history, they formed numerous revolts, confederations, tribal fiefs or sultanates that fought with the regency for control. Before 1830, out of the 516 political units, a total of 200 principalities or tribes were considered independent because they controlled over 60% of the territory in Algeria and refused to pay taxes to Algiers.
|
|
There are three fiefs in Béarn that are called "Forcade". In the 1863 Topographical Dictionary of the Lower Pyrénées, these were "Fourcade",Raymond (1863), p. 65 (in French) a fief in the commune of Lespielle-Germenaud- Lannegrasse, known as "La Forcade"AD64, E 306, f° 61 in the Census of 1385 and "Forgade"AD64, B 786, f° 26 c. 1540 during the territorial reform of Béarn.
|
|
Catherine Elisabeth of Brunswick-Lüneburg (c. 1367 – after 1423) was Duchess consort of Schleswig and Countess consort of Holstein-Rendsburg. She was the regent of some of the fiefs of her son Henry during his minority from 1404 to 1415. She was a daughter of Magnus II, Duke of Brunswick-Lüneburg and Catherine of Anhalt-Bernburg, daughter of Bernhard III, Prince of Anhalt- Bernburg.
|
|
Also, many fudai daimyo took positions in the Edo shogunate, some rising to the position of rōjū. The fact that fudai daimyo could hold government positions while tozama in general, could not was a main difference between the two. Tozama daimyo held mostly large fiefs far away from the capital, with e.g. the Kaga han of Ishikawa Prefecture, headed by the Maeda clan, assessed at 1,000,000 koku.
|
|
The san-bugyō (三奉行 "three administrators") were the jisha, kanjō, and machi-bugyō, which respectively oversaw temples and shrines, accounting, and the cities. The jisha-bugyō had the highest status of the three. They oversaw the administration of Buddhist temples (ji) and Shinto shrines (sha), many of which held fiefs. Also, they heard lawsuits from several land holdings outside the eight Kantō provinces.
|
|
From 1354 to 1435 the rulers managed to uphold a balance between the various fiefs. In particular the 47-years reign of Drakpa Gyaltsen (1385–1432) was remembered as generally peaceful and prosperous. The early Phagmodrupa era is famous for being culturally productive, and has even been termed a "golden age".Sam van Schaik (2011) Tibet: A History, New Haven & London: Yale University Press, pp. 85–113.
|
|
In Rokiškis, northern Lithuania, the family also built neogothic church of St. Matthias and a palace, which houses Rokiškis Regional Museum. This family is but a branch of the medievally-originated Baltic German house of Tiesenhausen, which already in late medieval epoch, held fiefs in Livonia and Estonia. Other branches of that family came to some prominence in Finland, in Sweden and in Russia.
|
|
South of the Loire were the principalities of Aquitaine, Toulouse and Barcelona. Normandy became the strongest power in the north, while Barcelona became the strongest in the south. The rulers of both fiefs eventually became kings, the former by the conquest of England, and the latter by the succession to Aragon. French suzerainty over Barcelona was only formally relinquished by Saint Louis in 1258.
|
|
In 1419 Pope Martin V appointed him as Senator of Rome, and three years later he received the fiefs of Tessennano and Piansano in the Papal States. Also serving as Captain General of the Church under Eugene IV, Ranuccio obtained new lands in rewards of the creadits accumulated towards the Apostolic Chamber. These included Montalto di Castro, Canino and numerous others in the northern Lazio.
|
|
The Kamakura period marks the transition to land-based economies and a concentration of advanced military technologies in the hands of a specialized fighting class. Lords required the loyal services of vassals, who were rewarded with fiefs of their own. The fief holders exercised local military rule. Once Minamoto Yoritomo had consolidated his power, he established a new government at his family home in Kamakura.
|
|
Lucas d'Heere in the 2nd half of the 16th century. Preserved in the Ghent University Library. Most of the Imperial and French fiefs in what is now the Netherlands and Belgium were united in a personal union by Philip the Good, Duke of Burgundy in 1433. The House of Valois-Burgundy and their Habsburg heirs would rule the Low Countries in the period from 1384 to 1581.
|
|
On 9 January 1252, Pope Innocent IV restored the diocese of Lodi, which had been suppressed by Pope Gregory IX.Vignati, Codice diplomatico Laudense parte seconda, p. 345, no. 342. In a separate document of 26 January 1252, Pope Innocent ordered Bishop Bongiovanni Fissiraga to confiscate all the benefices and fiefs of clergy and laity who had supported the Emperor Frederick II.Vignati, p. 346, no. 353.
|
|
Henry VI's chancellor, Conrad, Bishop of Hildesheim, crowned Aimery king in Nicosia in September 1197. Aimery did homage to the chancellor. The noblemen who owned fiefs in both Cyprus and the Kingdom of Jerusalem wanted to bring about a reconciliation between Aimery and Henry of Champagne. One of them, Baldwin of Beisan, Constable of Cyprus, persuaded Henry of Champage to visit Cyprus in early 1197.
|
|
Confiscation of fiefs during the rule of the third Tokugawa shōgun Iemitsu resulted in an especially large increase of rōnin. During previous ages, samurai were able to move between masters and even between occupations. They could also marry between classes. However, during the Edo period, samurai were restricted, and were—above all—forbidden to become employed by another master without their previous master's permission.
|
|
Following the European wars of succession, the Habsburg-Lorraine of Austria gained direct or indirect control of the fiefs of Imperial Italy, whereas the south passed to a cadet branch of the Spanish Bourbons. France would return in Italy to confront Habsburg power, first under Louis XIV, and later under Napoleon, but only the unification of Italy will permanently remove foreign powers from the peninsula.
|
|
All they had left were their Bohemian estates and the Bohemian fiefs of Úvalno () and Posterstein Castle. The dispute with the Reuss family, however, reached a conclusion. It ended with a treaty, which was confirmed and sealed by the Emperor in Prague on 9 March 1562. On 14 March 1562, the brothers were invested by the Emperor. In 1563 the brothers decided to divide their lands.
|
|
She was born in Cagliari, the youngest daughter of Niccolò I Ludovisi, prince of Piombino, and Constanza Pamphilj, princess of San Martino and Alviano, sister of prince Camillo Pamphilj. On 19 October 1681 she married Gregorio II Boncompagni, 5th duke of Sora and Arce. On November 27, 1700 she inherited the family fiefs from her sister Olimpia, including Piombino. Ippolita was outlived by her five daughters.
|
|
Furthermore, he ordered comprehensive surveys and a complete census of Japan. Once this was done and all citizens were registered, he required all Japanese to stay in their respective han (fiefs) unless they obtained official permission to go elsewhere. This ensured order in a period when bandits still roamed the countryside and peace was still new. The land surveys formed the basis for systematic taxation.
|
|
His two sons, Jens and Per Ibsen Jepsen, inherited the estate after their father's death. In 1456, Sørup was acquired by Christoffer Jensen Basse. The estate then remained in the hands of the Basse family until the second half of the 17th century.. In 1584, Peder Basse married Sophie Nielsdatter Parsberg. He was from 1598 granted a number of fiefs in both Denmark and Norway.
|
|
There seems to have been some Danish settlement at Thurloxton and Spaxton, judging from the place-names. After the Norman Conquest, the county was divided into 700 fiefs, and large areas were owned by the crown, with fortifications such as Dunster Castle used for control and defence. This period of Somerset's history is well documented, for example in the Anglo- Saxon Chronicle and Asser's Life of Alfred.
|
|
The Stampa owned many other fiefs, such as Melzo and Gorgonzola, given to Massimiliano by Francesco II. In 1525 he also acquired the fief of Rivolta d'Adda and Castellazzo di Corbetta (later Castellazzo de' Stampi). After his death in 1552, Massimiliano was buried in the Basilica of San Marco in Milan, and his titles passed to his younger brother, Ermes I, who became 2nd Marquess of Soncino.
|
|
Most of it was still in John's hands as late as 1204. The Gloucester lands included some small fiefs in Normandy: Sainte-Scolasse, Évrecy and Thaon. All these, as well as Gravenchon, were lost to Philip of France by 1204–05. A new Anglo-French war over Normandy broke out in 1202, and initially Amaury joined his father-in-law on the side of King John.
|
|
Conrad was dragged into a conflict with the latter over lands he claimed were imperial fiefs and which the bishop claimed should belong to the diocese. The Tuscan cities had taken advantage of the Investiture Controversy to increase their autonomy. Lucca and Pisa were identified strongly with the imperial cause, while Florence was identified with that of the church. The cities were also developing strong rivalries.
|
|
The dispute was settled amicably, with the counts in Pinneberg receiving monetary compensation, plus the district of Nienland (consisting of Neuland and the Lordship of Herzhorn) and some land along the Elbe. The Counts of Holstein- Rendsburg and Holstein-Pinneburg also concluded a treaty of mutual inheritance: if one line were to die out, the other would inherit all their possessions and hereditary fiefs.
|
|
The Lords of Diepholz were vassals of the Count of Ravensberg for the tithes of Weddeschen and vassals of the Abbey of Corvey for various smaller goods, such as the "wood tithes" in Bosel. Their tithes in Aschen and Ostenbeck were fiefs of the Counts of Tecklenburg.Nieberding, C.H., Geschichte des ehemaligen Niederstifts Münster und der angränzenden Grafschaften Diepholz, Wildeshausen, etc., Vechta 1840 (reprinted 1967), p. 143.
|
|
On 11 May 1182 Saladin left Egypt and led his army north toward Damascus via Ayla on the Red Sea. As he moved north, his army entered lands belonging to the fiefs of Montreal (Shobak) and Kerak. Saladin encamped at Jerba and launched raids on Montreal, which did great damage to the crops. At a council of war, the Crusader princes pondered two courses of action.
|
|
Otte Ruud, born 1520, died 1565, was a Danish-Norwegian admiral during the Northern Seven Years' War, who died in Swedish captivity. He spent his youth in foreign military service, and then held different fiefs from the King. Called up to duty during the war, he at first distinguished himself at land, later becoming a ship's captain, and finally admiral commanding the Danish fleet.
|
|
Instead of an equal portion of the inheritance, the younger sons of the Capetian kings received an appanage, which is a feudal territory under the suzerainty of the king. Feudal law allowed the transmission of fiefs to daughters in default of sons, which was also the case for the early appanages. Whether feudal law also applied to the French throne no one knew, until 1316.
|
|
He reorganized the royal household, appointing pages and knights to form his permanent retinue. He established the Order of Saint George, which was the first chivalric order in Europe. He was the first Hungarian monarch to grant coats of arms (or rather crests) to his subjects. Charles based royal administration on honors (or office fiefs), distributing most counties and royal castles among his highest-ranking officials.
|
|
The Moroccans who remained married into the population and were referred to as Arma or Ruma. They established themselves at Timbuktu as a military caste with various fiefs, independent from Morocco. Amid the chaos, other groups began to assert themselves, including the Fulani of Futa Tooro who encroached from the west. The Bambara Empire, one of the states that broke from Songhai, sacked Gao.
|
|
Bremen-Verden, formally the Duchies of Bremen and Verden (; ), were two territories and immediate fiefs of the Holy Roman Empire, which emerged and gained imperial immediacy in 1180. By their original constitution they were prince-bishoprics of the Archdiocese of Bremen and Bishopric of Verden. In 1648, both prince-bishoprics were secularised, meaning that they were transformed into hereditary monarchies by constitution, and from then on both the Duchy of Bremen and the Duchy of Verden were always ruled in personal union, initially by the royal houses of Sweden, the House of Vasa and the House of Palatinate-Zweibrücken, and later by the House of Hanover. With the dissolution of the Holy Roman Empire in 1806, Bremen-Verden's status as fiefs of imperial immediacy became void; as they had been in personal union with the neighbouring Kingdom of Hanover, they were incorporated into that state.
|
|
In summer 579, Emperor Xuan created Emperor Jing's mother Consort Zhu Manyue "Empress Tianyuan" (天元帝后, Tianyuan Di Hou). He also set up fiefs for his uncles Yuwen Zhao, Yuwen Chun () the Prince of Chen, Yuwen Sheng () the Prince of Yue, Yuwen Da () the Prince of Dai, and Yuwen You () the Prince of Teng, and sent them away from Chang'an, to their fiefs. In fall 579, in a highly unorthodox action, Emperor Xuan created two more empresses -- Consort Yuan Leshang as "Heavenly Right Empress" (天右皇后, Tian You Huanghou) and Consort Chen Yueyi as "Heavenly Left Empress" (天左皇后, Tian Zuo Huanghou), changing Empress Zhu's title to "Heavenly Empress" (天皇后, Tian Huanghou). Also around this time, when Yuchi Chifan the daughter-in-law of his cousin Yuwen Liang () the Duke of Qi was at the palace to greet him, he raped her.
|
|
In terms of territory, before the reign of Henry IV, the domaine royal did not encompass the entirety of the territory of the kingdom of France and for much of the Middle Ages significant portions of the kingdom were the direct possessions of other feudal lords. In the tenth and eleventh centuries, the first Capetians—while being the kings of France—were among the least powerful of the great feudal lords of France in terms of territory possessed. Patiently, through the use of feudal law (and, in particular, the confiscation of fiefs from rebellious vassals), conquest, annexation, skillful marriages with heiresses of large fiefs, and even by purchase, the kings of France were able to increase the royal domain. By the time of Philip IV, the meaning of "royal domain" began to shift from a mere collection of lands and rights to a fixed territorial unit,Hallam, 247.
|
|
Plön Castle after its renovation in 2006; from the southwest with the Großer Plöner See in the foreground. The Kiel–Lübeck railway runs along its banks. Sophie of Pomerania (1498–1568) was queen of Denmark and Norway as the spouse of Frederick I. She is known for her independent rule over her fiefs Lolland and Falster, the castles in Kiel and Plön, and several villages in Holstein as queen.
|
|
Bremen and Verden sent their representatives to the circle diet (Kreistag) of their respective imperial circle. The circle diet decided how to share the burden of the taxes to be levied among the member territories. Thus Bremen and Verden even conflicted on the border between each other — i.e. on who may levy taxes where — which were not solved, even though the two fiefs were ruled in personal union by Sweden.
|
|
The Hellenistic kingdoms disputed their status while Delos became a great commercial power. Commercial activities were pursued during the Roman and Byzantine Empires, yet they were sufficiently prosperous as to attract pirates' attention. The participants of the Fourth Crusade divided the Byzantine Empire among themselves and the Cyclades entered the Venetian orbit. Western feudal lords created a certain number of fiefs, of which the Duchy of Naxos was the most important.
|
|
In 1007, Bolesław, possibly preempting an attack by Henry, once again marched against the Luitici tribes. His campaign took him up to the gates of Magdeburg and he regained control of eastern Lusatia and Meissen. After several unsuccessful campaigns by the German king from 1010 onwards, another peace was agreed to in Merseburg in 1013. This time Bolesław kept eastern Lusatia and the Milceni lands around Bautzen as Imperial fiefs.
|
|
Another part of the inheritance went to the House of Zähringen, who at times left some of their rights to the archbishopric of Strasbourg, with whom they had territorial disputes. The Bishop of Metz decided that the fiefs of Moha and Waleffe had fallen vacant, and gave them to the Prince-Bishop of Liège. A branch called Dagsburg-Leiningen existed within the House of Leiningen from 1317 to 1797.
|
|
The title of the ruler of Bourbonnais between 913 and 1327, was Sire de Bourbon (or Seigneur de Bourbon). The first lord of Bourbonnais known by name was Adhémar (or ). Aymon's father was Aymar (894-953), sire of Souvigny, his only son with Ermengarde. Aymar lived during the reign of Charles the Simple who, in 913, gave him fiefs on the Allier River in which would become Bourbonnais.
|
|
In 1161, Andrew rejoined Robert of Loritello again in rebellion against King William. The rebels burnt Butera but were forced to abandon their cause by the king's personal intervention. Andrew fled to Constantinople to beg for men and money but received none, for peace was established between Palermo and Byzantium. Andrew only reappears in 1167 assisted by Christian of Buch with imperial troops to repossess his fiefs, including Ancona.
|
|
Although the emperor appointed the Chancellor of each kingdom, kings appointed all the remaining civil officials in their fiefs.; . However, in 145 BC, after several insurrections by the kings, Emperor Jing removed the kings' rights to appoint officials whose salaries were higher than 400 bushels. The Imperial Counselors and Nine Ministers (excluding the Minister Coachman) of every kingdom were abolished, although the Chancellor was still appointed by the central government.
|
|
After his victory in 1066, William the Conqueror seized virtually all land in England. Although he maintained absolute power over the land, he granted fiefs to landholders who served as stewards, paying fees and providing military services. During the Hundred Years War in the 14th century, Edward III used the Crown's right of purveyance for massive expropriations. Chapter 28 of Magna Carta required that immediate cash payment be made for expropriations.
|
|
The ancient capital of the province was located near the modern city of Kurume, Fukuoka. In the Edo period the province was divided into two fiefs: the Tachibana clan held a southern fief at Yanagawa, and the Arima clan held a northern fief at Kurume. In the Meiji period, the provinces of Japan were converted into prefectures. Maps of Japan and Chikugo Province were reformed in the 1870s.
|
|
Naro, in turn, served Santaji loyally and both developed affection for each other. Naro performed heroically and gallantly. As Naro Mahadeo proved his ability, he was promoted and later on was rewarded with tax collecting fiefs(Inams). Out of gratitude to his benefactor, Naro went on to change his surname from Joshi to Ghorpade, which to this day is the surname of the dynasty of rulers of Ichalkaranji.
|
|
As a dowry, he received twelve fiefs, the most important of which was Sant'Agata Feltria. His sons included Federigo, future cardinal and general, and Ottaviano, who would be the last doge from the Fregoso family. In 1478-1484 Agostino fought against the Florentines for Sarzana, a Genoese lordship which his father had ceded to Florence. The struggle ended with the cession of the city to the Bank of St. George.
|
|
In 1484 Jacques of Savoy married Marie de Luxembourg (1462–1546), granddaughter of Louis of Luxembourg-Saint-Pol, Count of Saint-Pol. They had one child, Françoise Louise of Savoy (1485–1511). She married Henry III of Nassau-Breda but died without issue. Jacques received Saint-Pol from King Charles VIII of France, with other fiefs in Flanders and Brabant out of the inheritance of Louis of Luxembourg.
|
|
In 1627 the church at Ostrów was rebuilt and a bell was added in 1645 that remains in the tower of the present church. Ostrów was mentioned in the 1628 conscript registers together with Niedzwiadza (now Wolica). These villages had 13 fiefs and belonged to the Białobock key, whose owner was from 1624 the widow of Konstantyn Korniact. In 1651 and 1658 the village was mentioned as Ostrow et Niedzwiedza.
|
|
The weakening of imperial power began in the 12th century and the power of the Princes grew. Between 1220 and 1231, several important rights (regalia) were transferred to the spiritual (Confoederatio cum principibus ecclesiasticis) and temporal (Statutum in favorem principum) princes of the empire. From 1273, the Emperor was elected by the Electors; in 1356 imperial fiefs became territorial states. This was also the period when most castles were constructed.
|
|
In the 14th century, Rothenburg partly belonged to Count Walram of Zweibrücken-Bitsch who gave it as a fiefdom in 1353 to Gerhard Harnasch von Weisskirchen. In 1368, Rothenburg was taken and destroyed by the Strasbourgeois. The castle seems to have given its name to the Blick de Rothenburg family, who held several fiefs from the Lords of Bitche, and who died out in 1749. It is state property.
|
|
Louis II Frederick Charles Eginhard, Count of Erbach-Fürstenau (12 May 1728 – 16 January 1794), was a member of the German House of Erbach who held the fiefs of Fürstenau, Michelstadt and Breuberg. Born in Fürstenau, he was the fourth child and second (but eldest surviving) son of Philipp Charles, Count of Erbach-Fürstenau and his second wife Anna Sophie, a daughter of Kaspar, Baron of Spesshardt in Unsleben and Mupparg.
|
|
During Richard's time, feudal concepts like those of fiefs and aids were just being introduced into Capua. In 1131, Richard claimed to possess the town of Avellino and castle of Mercogliano as allods and to owe no feudal duties for them. According to Alexander of Telese in his Deeds Done by King Roger of Sicily (I.xiii), when Roger heard this he sent an envoy to demand Richard's submission.
|
|
His correspondence with Hugh (who was Pope Paschal II's staunch supporter) suggests Henry was seeking reconciliation. The Pope regarded Henry as the "chief of the heretics". He granted Robert II of Flanders the "remission of sins" (the same spiritual privilege granted to crusaders) for his fight against the Emperor's supporters. Robert II, however, feared losing his imperial fiefs and swore fealty to Henry in Liège on 29 June 1103.
|
|
Peder Reedtz In 1587, Frederick II granted Tygestrup to Peder Reedtz. He had come to Denmark at the outbreak of the Northern Seven Years' War where he had won the favour of the king. He had for a while served as avener and later been granted a number of fiefs on Zealand9. Peder Reedtz increased the size of the estate through a number of barters with the king.
|
|
While the reliance on feudal French law meant that New France was divided into fiefs (seigneuries), the manorial lords (or seigneurs) were not entitled to the same judicial discretion in New France as they had in France; as it was, all criminal jurisdiction went to the Intendant. Therefore, while the Custom of Paris was the law of New France, there were few resources available for colonists to actually enforce that law.
|
|
His father Crown Prince Thado Minsaw died on 9 April 1808. Nine days later, the young prince at 23 was suddenly elevated to the position of Crown Prince by his grandfather King Bodawpaya. The prince was also allowed to inherit his father's fiefs of Dabayin and Shwedaung. The Crown Prince was Master-General of the Ordnance in the Burmese-Siamese War of 1808, which ended in a stalemate.
|
|
The Barony of Estamira was not one of the original baronies into which the Principality of Achaea was divided by the Crusaders after the conquest of the Peloponnese. Instead, it was created, some time after 1230, from territory originally forming part of the princely domain. It comprised 22 knight's fiefs and was granted to Geoffrey Chauderon, probably of Champenois origin, who was also Grand Constable of the Principality.
|
|
"The Hyperian Fountain at Pherae", Edward Dodwell, 1821. View of the Phanarion quarter, the historical centre of the Greek community of Constantinople in Ottoman times, ca. 1900 The conquered land was parceled out to Ottoman soldiers, who held it as feudal fiefs (timars and ziamets) directly under the Sultan's authority. This land could not be sold or inherited, but reverted to the Sultan's possession when the fief-holder (timariot) died.
|
|
Immediately after he reached adulthood and formally assumed the government of his state, John made Lutheranism the official religion of Zerbst. He increased the size of his principality noticeably by acquiring various fiefs. In 1642 his uncle Louis of Anhalt- Köthen, admitted John to the Fruitbearing Society together with the Hofrat Konrad Balthasar Pichtel and the Hofjunker Joachim von Boeselager. He chose the motto anmutiger Schärfe ("graceful sharpness").
|
|
Presumably, Pfullendorf expanded due to its proximity to the counts' castle. Count Rudolf, a partisan of the future Emperor Frederick I Barbarossa, was able to expand his family's possessions and they eventually owned fiefs from the Danube to the Grisons. Following the death of his son Berthold in 1167, Count Rudolf named the Emperor as his heir and then moved to the Holy Land where he died in 1181.
|
|
Comes autem secum habebat [regem] puerum. Fernando's troops were drawn from Toledo and the Transierra, especially the towns of Huete, Toledo, and Zorita.Sánchez de Mora, 147–50. According to the late Crónica de Veinte Reyes Manrique demanded that Fernando turn over the castle of Huete, but the latter refused, citing Sancho III's command that tenants should continue to hold their royal fiefs until Alfonso VIII came of age.
|
|
The term originated in the late 11th century, and it first appears in northern France, in the County of Anjou.Reynolds Fiefs and Vassals p. 65 It was a payment made by the tenant or vassal to the lord on certain occasions, usually the knighting of the lord's eldest son and the marriage of his eldest daughter. Occasionally it was collected when the lord needed to pay a ransom after being captured.
|
|
172; no. 5; p. 647-659; , see abstract here In the classical age, Monte Inici was the site of the ancient Greek settlement of Inykon, not to be confused with the larger town of Inycum (Inykon in Greek) in the southwestern part of Sicily. In the 16th century Inici was a vast barony which included nine fiefs inside and belonged to the House of Sanclemente, a noble family from Trapani.
|
|
The successive Brandenburg dukes would make nominal concessions, to satisfy the Commonwealth's expediencies and justify the granting of privileges, but an irreversible shift in relations was taking place. In 1637 Bogislaw XIV, Duke of Pomerania died. He was the last of the Slavic Griffins Dynasty of the Duchy of Pomerania. Sweden acquired the Pomeranian rule, while the Commonwealth was only able to get back its fiefs, Bytów Land and Lębork Land.
|
|
Bretislav was the author of decrees concerning the rules of Christianization, which included a ban on polygamy and trade on holidays. It was in 1030 that Bretislav married the afore-mentioned Judith. In 1054, he established rules for the ducal succession and introduced agnatic seniority as the law of succession. Younger members of the dynasty were supposed to govern fiefs (technically, parts of Moravia), but only at the duke's discretion.
|
|
The system of fiefs used in the Ayyubid core area was introduced to Yemen. The policies of the Ayyubids led to a bipartition that has lasted ever since: the coast and southern highlands dominated by Sunni and adhering to the Shafi'i school of law; and the upper highlands with a population mainly adhering to the Zaydiyyah. Ayyubid rule was therefore an important stepping-stone for the next dynastic regime.
|
|
George Albert III, Count of Erbach-Fürstenau (14 June 1731 – 2 May 1778), was a member of the German House of Erbach who held the fiefs of Fürstenau, Michelstadt and Breuberg. Born in Fürstenau, he was the sixth child and third (but second surviving) son of Philipp Charles, Count of Erbach-Fürstenau and his second wife Anna Sophie, a daughter of Kaspar, Baron of Spesshardt in Unsleben and Mupparg.
|
|
Taken as prisoner and accused of treason, in 1523 he lost his fiefs, which were assigned by the emperor Charles V to his nephew Luigi Gonzaga. In 1524 he was defeated at the siege of Pavia. He later abandoned the imperial allegiance and sided with the French, until he was defeated by Fernando Francesco d'Avalos at the battle of Sant'Angelo Lodigiano. He surrendered and was imprisoned in the tower of Pizzighettone.
|
|
Jaromír (after 1035 - 26 June 1090) was the Bishop of Prague from 1068, when he was appointed by his brother, Vratislaus II of Bohemia. The two were both sons of Duke Bretislaus I of Bohemia. In 1063, Vratislaus established a diocese at Olomouc and raised John, a monk of Břevnov, to the see. Jaromír was resentful of the loss of tithes and fiefs and the brothers entered into a long rivalry.
|
|
The Kingdom of Jerusalem introduced French feudal structures to the Levant. The king personally held several fiefs incorporated into the royal domain, that varied from king to king. He was also responsible for leading the kingdom into battle, although this duty could be passed to a constable. While several contemporary European states were moving towards centralized monarchies, the king of Jerusalem was continually losing power to the strongest of his barons.
|
|
1067 is now widely accepted as the founding year of Minsk. City authorities consider the date of 3 March 1067, to be the exact founding date of the city, though the town (by then fortified by wooden walls) had certainly existed for some time by then. The origin of the name is unknown but there are several theories. In the early 12th century, the Principality of Polotsk disintegrated into smaller fiefs.
|
|
It is the precursor of modern France. It was divided into the following great fiefs: Aquitaine, Brittany, Burgundy, Catalonia, Flanders, Gascony, Gothia, the Île-de-France, and Toulouse. After 987, the kingdom came to be known as France, because the new ruling dynasty (the Capetians) were originally dukes of the Île-de-France. Middle Francia was the territory ruled by Lothair I, wedged between East and West Francia.
|
|
Such tenencias were held ad imperandum, to be governed and could be revoked by the monarch at any time. They were distinct from the count's private holdings, lands ad possidendum, which he owned and which the monarch could not alienate. The only other fiefs he held for more than a year or two were Sarria (1098–1103), Larín (1102–06), and the important episcopal city of Astorga (1107–17).
|
|
The chief primary source for the War is Philip of Novara's The Wars of Frederick II Against the Ibelins, which is a highly partisan account favouring the Ibelins.The relevant criticism of Philip's history can be found in Jacoby, 84-85. Philip was an active participant in and eyewitness of many of the events he describes. In the 1240s he was handsomely rewarded in money and fiefs by Alice.
|
|
Vukan was born as the eldest son of Serbian Grand Prince Stefan Nemanja (r. 1166-1196) and his wife Anastasija. His younger brothers were Stefan Nemanjić and Rastko Nemanjić, and he also had two sisters. His father had managed to secure the independence from the Byzantine Empire after the death of emperor Manuel I (1180), and then conquered the traditional fiefs of Duklja, Travunija and Hum on the Adriatic coast.
|
|
Later he entered the service of Ferdinand I of Naples, but, not having taken part in the Barons' conspiracy, he was rewarded with the fiefs of Ascoli and Atripalda. He took part in the Aragonese campaign in Tuscany and was killed at the siege of Viterbo. Gerolama Orsini, Pier Luigi's wife. The most outstanding member of the Pitigliano line was Niccolò, one of the major condottiere of the time.
|
|
Therefore, Henry of Schweinfurt and his close relatives made an alliance with Bolesław I of Poland (who had also submitted to Henry II at Merseburg after an unexplained attack) and Brun, the brother of King Henry. This alliance was defeated in the summer of 1003. Henry of Schweinfurt lost his county and his imperial fiefs and only his personal property was returned to him when he was pardoned in 1004.
|
|
Charles II granted Jean the fiefs of Sarno and Roseto and named him Captain-General of the Principato. In this capacity, it was his job to defend the coast from attacks by the Aragonese fleet and almogàver raids. On 2 August 1290, while Charles II was visiting Provence, he was summoned by the regents, Robert of Artois and Charles Martel, to attend a parliament at Eboli on 25 August.
|
|
In 1165, for a second time Ponce was with Ferdinand in Galicia to make peace with Portugal, and he was given the tenancy of Coyanza, modern Valencia de Don Juan.The earliest records of the acquisitions of the fiefs of Valderas, Melgar, Ceón, Riaño, Buraun, and Coyanza under Ferdinand are generally found in the cartularies of monasteries such as Vega, Gradefes, and Eslonza (cf. Barton, "Two Catalan Magnates", 261 n151).
|
|
In 1194 Tancred himself was buried here. After the death of Tancred the Kingdom was conquered by the Holy Roman Emperor Henry VI, husband of Constance of Hauteville, daughter of King Roger II of Sicily. In 1197 the church and its monastic fiefs was confiscated from the Cistercians and given to the Teutonic Knights. Their presence ensured the protection of young King Frederick II for over a decade during his minority.
|
|
Schaumburg Castle, ancestral seat of the House of Schaumburg, photographed in 2009. The Schaumburgs were named after Schauenburg Castle, near Rinteln on the Weser, where the owners started calling themselves Lords (from 1295 Counts) of Schauenburg. Adolf I probably became the first Lord of Schauenburg in 1106. In 1110, Adolf I, Lord of Schauenburg was appointed by Lothair, Duke of Saxony to hold Holstein and Stormarn, including Hamburg, as fiefs.
|
|
Sancho was one of five children and the second son of James II and Esclaramunda of Foix. He was born in Pina, Mallorca around 1274. His father ruled the Kingdom of Majorca and adjacent fiefs under the suzerainty of his brother and afterwards nephews, the kings of Aragon. James's attempts to free himself of this vassalage led to his deposition by his nephew, King Alfonso III of Aragon, in 1286.
|
|
Jean-Martin Wendel was born on 22 February 1665 in Longlaville, a domain that his mother brought as her dowry. His father owned several fiefs in Lorraine which he passed to Martin Wendel. Around 1700 Martin married Anne-Marie Meyer. His wife was the daughter of a wealthy fermier (presumably a tax collector rather than a farmer). Before 1704 Wendel directed a forge at Ottange, just north of Hayange.
|
|
He acquired four fiefs along the Yamaska River: Saint-Charles, Bonsecours, Bourchemin and Bourg-Marie-Ouest. Massue was married twice: to Celeste Richard in 1811 and to Suzanne-Éléonore Perrault in 1842. Massue resigned his seat in 1827 to allow Louis-Joseph Papineau to be elected in Surrey. He was named a justice of the peace in 1830 and commissioner for the trial of minor causes in 1837.
|
|
Essentially considering the arrival of Western ships as a threat and a factor for destabilization, the Bakufu ordered several of its fiefs to build warships along Western designs. These ships, such as the Hōō-Maru, the Shōhei- Maru, and the Asahi-Maru, were designed and built, mainly based on Dutch books and plans. Some were built within a mere year or two of Perry's visit. Similarly, steam engines were immediately studied.
|
|
Summaries of Selected Japanese Magazines, Issues 2–12, p. 10. They were descended from the eighth of the fifteen Tokugawa shōguns, Yoshimune (1684-1751). Yoshimune established the Gosankyo to augment (or perhaps to replace) the Gosanke, the heads of the powerful han (fiefs) of Owari, Kishū, and Mito. Two of his sons, together with the second son of his successor Ieshige, established the Tayasu, Hitotsubashi, and Shimizu branches of the Tokugawa.
|
|
In 1204, France's King Philippe- Auguste started to take over the fiefs of Duke of Normandy John Lackland. His ally, Guy of Thouars, Duke of Brittany, undertook the siege of the Mont-Saint- Michel. After having set fire to the village and massacring the population, he failed to conquer the abbey, due to its stone fortifications. But the fire from the village extended to the abbey and damaged it significantly.
|
|
They could move across the Jordan River to protect the exposed fiefs. Raymond of Tripoli argued against this strategy, saying that would leave too few soldiers to protect the kingdom. The aggressive Baldwin overruled Raymond and the Crusader army moved to Petra in the jordan, thus defending the lands of his vassal. Meanwhile, Saladin's nephew, Farrukh Shah, led a force from Damascus to ravage the now- undefended Latin Principality of Galilee.
|
|
The family exists in three branches. In 1328 Emperor Louis IV granted the lords of Wedel the towns or castles of Küstrin, Falkenburg, Schievelbein, Neu-Wedel, Kallies, Reetz, Nörenberg, Hochzeit, Klein-Mellen and Berneuchen as fiefs. From 1444 to 1445, Hans von Wedel was a diplomatic negotiator between the Teutonic Knights and the Kingdom of Poland. A branch of the family was settled from the early 18th century in East Frisia.
|
|
Yver was born in Niort. His titles come from two small fiefs on the Sèvre river, near Niort. He went to school in Poitiers where he studied law and frequented the literary circles of the day. After trips to Italy and, perhaps, to the Rhine region, he returned home to find the region torn by the French Wars of Religion and appears to have joined the party of the "politiques".
|
|
Stephen's seal Stephen du Perche (died 14/17 April 1205) was a French nobleman and crusader. He was a partisan of the Plantagenets in their conflict with the French crown and held fiefs from them. A younger son, he governed the County of Perche on behalf of his father and brother during their absence on crusade. He himself joined the Fourth Crusade in 1202 and travelled to the Holy Land.
|
|
The title Earl of Richmond is associated with the now extinct Earldom, the earlier Lords of Richmond who held the Honour of Richmond, one of the most important fiefs in England, and eventually the Dukes of Richmond. The title of Earl predates the French-Breton-Norman title of Count (Comte), but the two became interchangeable in the time of William the Conqueror. From their first creation, the Lords and Earls of Richmond were leading members of the ruling class of post-Conquest England, as defined by Keats-Rohan as "[those holding fiefs, (the right to collect fees)] held in some relationship in the feudal chain from the king of England, whether the holder be Norman, Breton, Manceau, Poitevin, Fleming or Anglo-Saxon." " In William I's Conquest of England in fact "the regional origin of [the Conquerors] ...was not exclussively Norman, ... and the size of the Breton contingent ..is generally agreed to be the most significant.
|
|
Specifically, a significant part of the County of Veldenz was made up of Electoral Palatinate fiefs; that is to say, these areas originally belonged to the Electors Palatine, but they enfeoffed the Counts of Veldenz with these holdings, to be kept as hereditary holdings. The fiefs in question were the town of Kusel, the Michelsburg (castle) on the Remigiusberg, Castle Pettersheim, the whole Remigiusland and also the Ämter of Bosenbach and Nerzweiler. In the 1387, 1398, 1437 and 1443 documents, Count Friedrich III acknowledged receipt of these holdings from Electoral Palatinate. In a 1393 document, though, Ruprecht of Electoral Palatinate (as of 1398 Elector Palatine, and as of 1400 German King) granted Count Friedrich leave to grant his wife Margarethe of Nassau-Saarbrücken the Amt of Nerzweiler (and also the Amt of Bassenbach or Bosenbach) as a widow’s estate, meaning that, should the Countess outlive her husband, she could draw an income as a widow from these two Ämter.
|
|
The uprising was terminated with the "Peace of Alexios Kallergis" (), signed on 28 April 1299 between Duke Michel Vitali and the rebel leaders. In 33 articles, the treaty proclaimed a general amnesty and the return of all confiscated possessions and the privileges formerly enjoyed by the rebel leaders, who were also granted a two-year tax exemption for the repayment of any debts accrued. The decisions of the tribunals that the rebels had established during the uprising were recognized, and the ban on mixed marriages between Cretans and Venetians was lifted. Kallergis himself was given extensive new privileges: an additional four knightly fiefs, the right of granting titles and fiefs himself, the right of keeping war horses, the right of leasing the properties of various monasteries, and the right of appointing an Orthodox bishop in the diocese of Arios (renamed as Kallergiopolis), and of renting the neighbouring bishoprics of Mylopotamos and Kalamonas.
|
|
The village, originally known as Panczlawicze (or Penczlawicze), was probably founded during the 15th century. Fiefs, granges and serfs tithed to the church in Szczeglice. According to a 1508 tax register in Sandomierz, the village belonged to John de Peczlawycze Kula. In 1578, Pęcławice Górne belonged to Dymitrowskiego Benedict and had peasant farmland and craftsmen. In the 1629 Sandomierz register, the village was known as Pęczlauice and belonged to nobleman John Podkański. Six peasants on three fiefs paid 12 złoty tax, a farmland owner paid two złoty and 18 groszy, a craftsman paid 16 groszy and six poor peasants paid 24 groszy. The village collected a total of 15 złoty and 22 groszy in tax. It belonged to Sandomierz' District III after the partitions of Poland. In 1809 Pęcławice Górne became part of the Duchy of Warsaw, and later to the Kingdom of Poland. In 1827, the village had a population of 228 in 27 houses.
|
|
William, a younger brother of the Duke of Athens Guy I de la Roche, also held the region of Damala in the Argolid as a fief, and the two domains became united under the same title. Damala (ancient and modern Troezen) had been captured easily in the first days of the Frankish conquest of the Morea, unlike the neighbouring citadels of Argos and Nauplia, which continued to resist until 1212. Although the latter were given as a separate fief to the de la Roche dukes of Athens, Damala itself is not mentioned in the lists of barons of Achaea in the French and Greek versions of the Chronicle of the Morea, which date to . Only the Aragonese version mentions a knight—apparently to be identified with William de la Roche—who received six fiefs in the area and raised a castle, as well as the possession of three fiefs there by the Foucherolles family.
|
|
The fiefs were generally small and given out piecemeal, to deprive William's vassals of large power-bases. Since each fiefdom was governed more or less independently of each other by the feudal lords, the Anglo-Saxon shire system became less important. However, the system did continue in use. The shires (referred to by the Normans as 'counties', in analogy to the system in use in medieval France) remained the major geographical division of England.
|
|
During the Middle Ages local administration remained in the hands of the feudal lords, who governed affairs in their fiefs. The enserfment of the population by the Norman system diminished the importance of hundreds as self-regulating social units since law was not imposed from above, and since the population was immobilised. Instead the basic social unit became the parish, manor or township. The counties remained important as the basis for the legal system.
|
|
XI–XIII), Doctoral Thesis (University of Seville, 2003), 344. For the medieval concepts of suzerainty, homage, fealty, fiefs and vassalage, see feudalism. In 1202, shortly after the death of his father, Aimery visited the Abbey of Huerta, which Pedro had founded, in Castile. There he confirmed all the gifts and concessions made by his father and decreed that if he were to die south of the Pyrenees he wished to be buried at Huerta.
|
|
In twelfth-century León and Castile, it was uncommon for the lords of the southern frontier—whose primary responsibility was defence against the Almoravids—to frequently attend the itinerant royal court. Fernando seems to have done both. He was given charge of several frontier fiefs (tenencias) and still managed to witness to twelve royal charters during the reign of Urraca. He was the royal official (alcalde) in charge of Guadalajara and Medinaceli in 1107.
|
|
The richest families were moved out of the castle and given massive estates throughout the city. Their own retainers were housed in huge complexes nearby. The most notable example in Kanazawa is Honda-machi, where the retainers of the rich and powerful Honda family lived, in what was almost a town within a town. In most cases, even with large fiefs like Sendai and Satsuma, samurai tended to live on their own land.
|
|
Granada by Richard Gottheil, Meyer Kayserling, Jewish Encyclopedia. 1906 ed. Al-Andalus broke up into a number of taifas (fiefs), which were partly consolidated under the Caliphate of Córdoba. The Moors request permission from James I of Aragón Moorish and Christian Reconquista battle, taken from The Cantigas de Santa María The Kingdom of Asturias, a small northwestern Christian Iberian kingdom, initiated the Reconquista ("Reconquest") soon after the Islamic conquest in the 8th century.
|
|
Historically, the fees of the 11th and the 12th century derived from two separate sources. The first was land carved out of the estates of the upper nobility. The second source was allodial land transformed into dependent tenures. During the 10th century in northern France and the 11th century in France south of the Loire, local magnates either recruited or forced the owners of allodial holdings into dependent relationships and they were turned into fiefs.
|
|
The succession of all Latin fiefs in Greece was regulated at the time of Albert's death by the Book of the Customs of the Empire of Romania. By custom, the inheritance was split between the widow and daughter. Maria soon remarried to Andrea in order to protect the margraviate from Catalan incursions. In 1327, Guglielma married the Genoese Zaccaria, who had been captured while repelling, alongside Andrea Cornaro, an invasion of Alfonso Fadrique of Athens.
|
|
The illness showed its first signs in 1563, and eventually became permanent. In 1574, the responsibility of his fiefs were taken over by his brother King John III, who managed them as his guardian because of his mental condition. A smaller part of them was granted to his other brother, Charles. Magnus died at the Manorhouse of Kungsbro, outside Linköping, in 1595 and is buried in the Bridgettine Abbey Church in Vadstena.
|
|
Together Pedro and his son-in-law Bertrán de Risnel took the city of Palencia. Rodrigo rebelled in Asturias, one of their kinsmen, Jimeno Íñiguez, rebelled in Valencia de Don Juan, and one Pedro Díaz rebelled from his castle of Valle only to be put down by Osorio Martínez and his brother Rodrigo. In June Alfonso succeeded in taking Palencia and arresting Pedro and Bertrán. Their fiefs were confiscated and they were exiled.
|
|
In order for Saladin to persuade the Hejazi Arab tribes that joined his army to remain in Palestine, he offered each tribe a cluster of villages captured from the Crusaders as iqta' (fiefs) to settle in and control. The Bani Zeid were granted the villages of Deir Ghassaneh and Beit Rima, as well as the nearby towns of Kafr Ein and Qarawa. However, the Bani Zeid tribe only settled there after another century.
|
|
The institution of knights was already well- established by the 10th century. While the knight was essentially a title denoting a military office, the term could also be used for positions of higher nobility such as landholders. The higher nobles grant the vassals their portions of land (fiefs) in return for their loyalty, protection, and service. The nobles also provided their knights with necessities, such as lodging, food, armour, weapons, horses, and money.
|
|
Woizero Bezabish Wolde (died 1870s) was the wife of Sahle Selassie, Negus of Shewa, mother of King Haile Melekot of Shewa, and grandmother of Emperor Menelik II. She held the districts of Bulga and Yifat as her personal fiefs. Bezabish would become infamous for betraying her son Haile Melekot by submitting to his opponent Emperor Tewodros II during the latter's forcible re-incorporation of Shewa under the direct rule of the Imperial throne in 1855.
|
|
After the Battle of Bornhöved (1227), Duke Otto I of Brunswick and Luneburg was held captive in Schwerin. As a condition for his release, he had to confirm Gunzelin III as the holder of the fiefs Schwerin held from Brunswick. During this period, all feudal transactions of the County were sealed by both Gunzelin and his mother. On 1 November 1246, they jointly founded Zarrentin Abbey and donated some land to it.
|
|
For a long time, Richilde's own rights and position were not well understood. She is counted as ruling countess of Hainaut for different periods in different sources. In a first phase, she followed in the marche of Valenciennes c.1049 as only heir of her father, Reinier of Hasnon, who was installed in 1047 as margrave of Valenciennes to replace Baldwin V of Flanders (who rebelled against the Empire and lost his fiefs).
|
|
The school had three kinds of students: , and attending only open lessons. The Keikonin were from the Hatamoto and Gokenin families in Edo, direct vassals of the Shogunate. A small dormitory for them was available, but its capacity was limited, and most Keikonin students would commute daily from their Edo estate. A larger dormitory was available for the Shosei resident trainees, who were coming as scholarship students from all Han fiefs of the country.
|
|
A member of the Roman family of the Savelli, he was the son of Cristoforo Savelli and the uncle of Troilo. As a young he fought in the inner disputes between the baronial households of the city. In 1482, together with the Colonna, he fought against Girolamo Riario, nephew of Pope Sixtus IV, who excommunicated Antonello. His Lazio fiefs of Albano, Castel Savello, Castelgandolfo and Ariccia were besieged and captured by Paolo Orsini.
|
|
They also had rights in Fretereules and Val-de-Ruz. The noble Colombier family were vassals of the count of Neuchâtel. During the Middle Ages, they also acquired, by marriage, the fiefs of Savagnier, Cormondrèche and the fief of the Pressoir of Colombeir in Thielle. In 1488 the Colombier lands were acquired by marriage by the de Chauvirey family of Franche-Comté. In 1513, they were acquired by Johann Jakob von Watteville of Bern.
|
|
He was born in Branduzzo, Lombardy, to a noble family from Genoa whose members included seven doges of that city. His mother had an alleged love affair with King Philip V of Spain. A year after his birth his father, accused of an attempted coup, was expelled from the Republic of Genoa. In 1700 Antoniotto's father died, and, as the family fiefs went to his elder brother Alessandro, he chose a military career.
|
|
The city's origins are obscure, but, after the destruction by the Saracens of the ancient Grumentum, the town grew in importance, and became the seat of a county under the Normans (11th century). Its most famous count was Sylvester of Marsico. It was subsequently ruled by the Hauteville, the Guarna and Sanseverino families. The last count from the latter, Ferrante Sanseverino, was exiled in 1552 and his fiefs acquired by the Kingdom of Naples.
|
|
They also had rights in Fretereules and Val-de-Ruz. The noble Colombier family were vassals of the count of Neuchâtel. During the Middle Ages, they also acquired, by marriage, the fiefs of Savagnier, Cormondrèche and the fief of the Pressoir of Colombeir in Thielle. In 1488 the Colombier lands were acquired by marriage by the de Chauvirey family of Franche-Comté. In 1513, they were acquired by Johann Jakob von Watteville of Bern.
|
|
In exchange, the Cretan nobles swore allegiance to the Republic of Venice. This treaty had major repercussions, as it began the formation of a native Cretan noble class, set on equal footing with the Venetian colonial aristocracy. However, the arrival of the second wave of Venetian colonists in 1222 again led to uprisings, under Theodore and Michael Melissenos. Once again, the Venetian authorities concluded a treaty with the rebel leaders, conceding them two knightly fiefs.
|
|
Adelphate (, from the Greek adelphos = brother), is the right of some person to reside in monastery and receiving subsidies from its resources. This right was either purchased or exchanged for some property during medieval period, when feudal lords wanted to secure for themselves shelter after retirement or losing control over their fiefs. An adelphate was valid in name of the exact person, and could not be resold, transferred or even inherited by another.
|
|
Born around 1275, Walter was the only son of Hugh of Brienne and Isabella de la Roche. Hugh held important fiefs both in France (the county of Brienne), and in southern Italy (the counties of Lecce and Conversano). He had also claimed Cyprus, but the Cypriots elected his cousin, Hugh of Antioch- Lusignan, as King of Cyprus. Isabella de la Rochethe younger daughter of Guy I, Duke of Athensbrought Peloponnesian estates into the marriage.
|
|
When Thomesen was appointed as Royal Chancellor (Kongens Kansler) in 1640, Høg succeeded him as Chancellor of the Realm. Ge resigned as hoffmeister at Sorø Academy and was granted Kalø Fief as a replacement of the fiefs that his former office had been associated with. In 1643, together with Gregers Krabbe and Christopher v. d. Lippe, Høg represented Denmark at the Osnabrück Congress.. In 1645, he was part of the negotiations with the British envoy.
|
|
Dejazmatch Sabagadis was the son of shum woldu Shum Agame Woldu Kumalit, who ruled Agame from the late 18th to the early 19th centuries. Shum Agame Woldu's l Following his father's death in 1802, Sabagadis and his four brothers clashed over their respective fiefs. Sabagadis remained a dissident contender for most of the 1800s and 1810s. He consolidated his power in Agame by foiling a series of punitive expeditions by Las Wolde Selassie.
|
|
In 1576, Kopp passed to the Electorate of Trier. In 1794, after the French had beaten the Austrians, the local nobles found themselves stripped of their fiefs, hunting rights and other feudal privileges by French troops. At first, the French were welcomed as liberators, but public opinion soon shifted to hatred towards people now seen as occupiers. After Napoleon's defeats at Leipzig (1813) and Waterloo (1815), Kopp found itself in Prussian hands.
|
|
Ferdinand was recognised as king of all Castile and Sancho's authority was recognised in the Rioja, Álava, Biscay, and implicitly Guipúzcoa. As king, Sancho received support from his other uncle, King Ramiro I of Aragon. Out of gratitude for "his friendship, his fidelity, his help and his council", Sancho gave Ramiro possession of Lerda, Undués and the castle of Sangüesa. These places were probably to be held as fiefs or in a similar arrangement.
|
|
Alv Knutsson held over 276 farms in east and south Norway. He held important Norwegian fiefs including Solør and was one of the largest property holders in Norway inheriting part of the knight and Norwegian National Councilor Sigurd Jonsson’s vast properties, including the Sørum estate (Sudreim) in Romerike and Giske estate in Sunnmøre. His wife Magnhild Oddsdatter (ca. 1425–1499) from Finne in Voss was the widow of Bengt Harniktsson who died ca. 1446.
|
|
Alv Knutsson had extensive holdings, was highly influential and could bring substantial pressure to bear. He arranged that charges be brought against Hartvig Krummedige by one of the local farmers – as a result Hartvig Krummedige lost all of his fiefs. Knutsson also worked through the Pope to obtain a Papal Bull concerning Krummedige's misuse of power. In spite of this dramatic setback, Christian I of Denmark restored Krummedige to Akershus by 1461.
|
|
It was first a county then a duchy, and like other great fiefs of West Francia became largely autonomous, with magnates even more powerful than their monarch. In Brittany and Catalonia the authority of the West Frankish king was barely felt. West Frankish kings were elected by the secular and ecclesiastic magnates, and for the half-century between 888 and 936 they chose alternately from the Carolingian and Robertian houses.Lewis 1965, 179–180.
|
|
From the 15th c. onwards, rising economic and political pressure from the city states enticed more and more families of the traditional feudal nobility to seek membership in the higher echelons of the citizenry. These late-mediaeval urban upper classes were already composed of wealthy commoners (merchants, landowners, and craftspeople) but also of aristocrats from nearby fiefdoms or the descendants of ministeriales (i.e. knightly, originally unfree nobles in the service of eccleastical or secular fiefs).
|
|
Anna Elisabeth de Cantenius acquired the fiefs of Barskewitz and Gollin, both mesne-fiefsFahrenkrüger (1801), 2nd Part, p. 26 (in German- English) () of the Order of Saint John from the von Borck family in 1731 for 28,000 Reichsthaler and was ennobled on 3 September 1737Hellbach (1825), 1. Band A-K, p. 219 (in German)Hefner (1860), p. 217 (in German)Ledebur (1854), p. 133 (in German) by King Frederick William I of Prussia with them.
|
|
The Barony of Nikli was established ca. 1209, after the conquest of the Peloponnese by the Crusaders, and was one of the original twelve secular baronies within the Principality of Achaea. The barony, with six knight's fiefs attached to it, was given to a lord known in the Greek and Italian versions of the Chronicle of the Morea only as William, but whose family name is given by Angevin records as Morlay.Miller (1921), pp.
|
|
Initially the Ministerialis ruled a fief for a noble, but could not inherit the fief. However, by the 13th century the fiefs had become much more heritable. The Güssen served as ministerialis for the Diepoldinger and later the Hohenstaufen families. The first mention of the Güssen is from 1 and 7 May 1171 when Diepold Gusse is listed as a witness on two documents issued by Emperor Frederick I.History of Berg Güssenburg from Bergenwelt.
|
|
Shahaji Bhosale (c. 1602–1664) was a military leader of 17th century India, who served the Ahmadnagar Sultanate, the Bijapur Sultanate, and the Mughal Empire at various points in his career. A member of the Bhonsle clan, Shahaji inherited the Pune and Supe jagirs (fiefs) from his father Maloji, who served Ahmadnagar. During the Mughal invasion of Deccan, he joined the Mughal forces and served Emperor Shah Jahan for a brief period.
|
|
Rajčin Sudić (c. 1335-after 1360) was a Serbian monk-scribe who lived and worked during the time of Lord Vojihna, the father of Jefimija. From the inscription Rajčin Sudić left in the margin of the Chronicles written in the 14th Century, we know that he was a prisoner of some feudal ruler of that period. There is some evidence that this ruler was Vojihna, because at the time he possessed many fiefs.
|
|
Shortly after, Queen Elisabeth decided to sell her fiefs to King John. In 1319 Waldemar, Margrave of Brandenburg-Stendal died without issue and with him, the branch of the House of Ascania who ruled Brandenburg since the 12th century, became extinct. Through his mother Beatrix, Henry I was one of the closest relatives of the late Margrave. Determined to obtain part of Waldemar's inheritance, he entered with troops and conquest the eastern Lusatia and Zgorzelec.
|
|
He granted some lands in the plains to Visigothic refugees from Moorish Hispania and founded several monasteries. In 792, the Saracens again invaded France, but they were repulsed by Count Guillaume of Toulouse – regent of the child Louis the Pious, King of Aquitaine – whose hegemony extended into Catalonia. The different portions of his kingdom in time grew into Allodial fiefs and, in 893, Sunyer II became the first hereditary count of Roussillon.
|
|
Internuncios (Yezhe 謁者), led by a Supervisor of the Internuncios (Yezhe puye 謁者僕射), were subordinates of the Minister of the Household who participated in state ceremonies, condoled on behalf of the emperor for recently deceased officials, inspected public works and military camps along the frontiers, and acted as diplomats to the semi-autonomous fiefs and non-Han-Chinese peoples along the borders.de Crespigny (2007), 1223 & 1227; Beilenstein (1980), 26 & 30–31.
|
|
While eight of the Nine Ministers could be of commoner origin, the post of Minister of the Imperial Clan (Zongzheng 宗正), also known as the Director of the Imperial Clan, was always occupied by a member of the imperial family.Hucker (1975), 150. He oversaw the imperial court's interactions with the empire's nobility and extended imperial family, such as granting fiefs and titles.de Crespigny (2007), 1223–1224; Wang (1949), 150–151 & 155; Bielenstein (1980), 41.
|
|
Shortly after the marriage, Elvira, her husband and her mother all asked Pope Innocent III to help them take the kingdom. Walter petitioned him to recognize Elvira's claim to her father's throne. Innocent was Frederick's guardian, however, and refused to recognize Elvira as the heir of the entire kingdom. Instead, he recognized her right to the fiefs of Lecce and Taranto, her father's original domain, which had been promised to her mother by Henry.
|
|
The community's support led to the establishment of the first modern Catholic parish at Gwala, one of the fiefs of the monastery. The monastery's support of Catholicism came to an end with Walda Giyorgis' death and the election of a new abbot.Donald Crummey, Priests and Politicians (Hollywood: Tsehai, 2007), p. 77 The next notable European visit was by the Italian scholar, Antonio Mordini, who visited the monastery more than once in 1940.
|
|
Once freed, he sided for antipope Alexander V who, in 1409, ordered him to fight in Tuscany along the Florentines against the forces of Ladislaus of Naples. The conflict lasted until 1412: Malatesta again made peace with the pope, and thenceforth warred against antipope John XXIII. In 1415 he defended his Umbrian fiefs from Braccio da Montone. In 1416-1417 Malatesta was involved in the war for Jesi, which depleted his treasure.
|
|
Parma fell under the control of Milan in 1341. After a short- lived period of independence under the Terzi family (1404–1409), the Sforza imposed their rule (1440–1449) through their associated families of Pallavicino, Rossi, Sanvitale and Da Correggio. These created a kind of new feudalism, building towers and castles throughout the city and the land. These fiefs evolved into truly independent states: the Landi governed the higher Taro's valley from 1257 to 1682.
|
|
He was the ninth son of Ferrante II Gonzaga, Duke of Guastalla, And his wife Vittoria Doria, daughter of Giovanni Andrea Doria, eighth prince of Melfi. In 1626 he bought from his father the fiefs of Serracapriola, Chieuti and San Paolo di Civitate, becoming Count of San Paolo. He married Laura Crispiano, of the family of the Marchesi of Fusara, with whom he had six children; one, Vincenzo was later sovereign Duke of Guastalla.
|
|
George IV, Count of Erbach-Fürstenau (12 May 1646 – 20 June 1678), was a member of the German House of Erbach who held the fiefs of Fürstenau, Michelstadt, Reichenberg, Bad König and Breuberg. Born in Hanau, he was the eighth child and fifth (but third surviving) son of George Albert I, Count of Erbach-Schönberg and his third wife Elisabeth Dorothea, a daughter of George Frederick II, Count of Hohenlohe-Waldenburg in Schillingsfürst.
|
|
The formation of fiefs and the parish during the early Middle Ages is quite obscure. In the 14th century, the great fief of Vesvre occupied the northern half of the region. The rest, which seems to result from the fragmentation of another large rural domain, was divided into several lands from which the fief of Beauchamp emerged during the following centuries. Nicolas Rolin owned the seigneury of Beauchamp but probably lived there little.
|
|
Grossberg 1981:88,107 The Office of Rewards was used to hear the claims of and to give fiefs to deserving vassals. The Office of Rewards was used to enroll new warriors who were potential adversaries of the regime. The major judicial organ, the Board of Coadjutors, decided on all land dispute cases and quarrels involving inheritance.Grossberg 1981:88 All judicial functions are par excellence used to resolve conflicts and disputes legally, within an institutional framework.
|
|
Located at the intersection of the hamlets of Rouffaud and Fiefs des Sables. In the center of the crossroads there was a chapel dedicated to Saint Barbara, virgin of the fourth century, patron saint of Bran. It gave rise to numerous pilgrimages on Whit Monday, in which several communes participated: Chepniers, Baignes, Pouillac, Châtenet, Vanzac, Chantillac, Messac .... Tradition notes that many miracles happened there. This chapel, fallen into ruin, was destroyed in 1866.
|
|
A different, later origin of Lü was from the Wei (魏) lineage of the Ji (姬) surname. During the Spring and Autumn period, Prince Chong'er was exiled from the Jin and one of his followers was Wei Wuzi (魏武子). Chong'er later ascended the throne of Jin in 636 BC and became the Hegemon of China. Wei Wuzi's son, Wei Qi (魏锜) was given the fiefs of Lü and Chu (厨).
|
|
The successor of Balša II, Đurađ II Stracimirović Balšić, ruled Zeta from 1385 to 1403; he was Balša's nephew and son of Stracimir. He also had difficulties controlling the local feudal lords, with no control over the fiefs of the entire Upper Zeta. In addition, the feudal lords around Onogošt (Nikšić) accepted the Venetian protection. The most prominent of those lords was Radič Crnojević, who controlled the area between Budva and Mount Lovćen.
|
|
The king, who had suffered from leprosy, allegedly wanted to prevent Humphrey from uniting two large fiefs. Humphrey married Isabella in Kerak Castle in autumn 1183. Saladin, the Ayyubbid sultan of Egypt and Syria, laid siege to Kerak during the wedding, but Baldwin IV and Raymond III of Tripoli relieved the fortress. Baldwin IV made his young nephew, Baldwin V, his successor before his death, but Baldwin V also died in the summer of 1186.
|
|
The fiefs are Muar and its territories under the Raja Temenggong of Muar; Pahang under the stewardship of the Bendehara; Riau under the control of YAM Tuan Muda and mainland Johor and Singapore under the Temenggong. The rest of the Empire were directly controlled by the Sultan. The Sultan resided in Lingga. All the Orang Kayas except Raja Temenggong Muar reported directly to the Sultan ; Raja Temenggong Muar was a suzerain recognised by the Sultan.
|
|
In the War of the League of Cambrai from 1508, troops from Modena fought in Papal service against the Republic of Venice. Upon the death of Duke Alfonso II in 1597, the ducal line became extinct. The Este lands were bequested to Alfonso's cousin Cesare d'Este; however, the succession was not acknowledged by Pope Clement VIII and Ferrara was finally seized by the Papacy. Cesare could retain Modena and Reggio as Imperial fiefs.
|
|
The House of Gonzaga (, ) is an Italian princely family that ruled Mantua, in northern Italy, from 1328 to 1708. They also ruled Monferrato in Piedmont and Nevers in France, as well as many other lesser fiefs throughout Europe. The family includes a saint, twelve cardinals and fourteen bishops. Two Gonzaga descendants became empresses of the Holy Roman Empire (Eleonora Gonzaga and Eleonora Gonzaga-Nevers), and one became queen of Poland (Marie Louise Gonzaga).
|
|
In 1213 he fought with Padua against the Estensi and, the following year, against the Venetians. In 1221 Ezzelino retreated into a monastery at Oliero in Valstagna and then at Campese, hence his surname of Monaco ("monk"), leaving the administration of the fiefs to his sons Ezzelino and Alberico da Romano. His daughter Cunizza da Romano was married to Riccardo di San Bonifacio, lord of Verona. He died in the monastery of Campese in 1235.
|
|
Palazzo Mancini, Rome. Etching by Giovanni Battista Piranesi, 1752. Mancini was one of the oldest families of Roman nobility. Their titles and fiefs were numerous: Duke of Nevers and Donzy, Prince of Vergagne and of the Holy Roman Empire with the treatment of Serene Highness, French Peer, Spanish Grandee, Marquis of Fusignano, Count of Montefortino, Viscount of Clamecy, Baron of Tardello, Tumminii and Ogliastro, Lord of Claye-Souilly, Roman noble and Venetian patrician.
|
|
Shivaji was a son of the Bijapur's general Shahaji, who had fought alongside Afzal Khan. He administered Shahaji's fiefs in the Pune region, and had started acting independently of the Bijapur government. He had captured territories ruled by other subordinates of Bijapur, and had negotiated with the Mughal emperor Aurangzeb, who had invaded the Bijapur Sultanate. Shivaji claimed to be a loyal servant of Bijapur, but the Bijapur government doubted his loyalty.
|
|
On 8 May, Cardinal Pompeo Colonna, a personal enemy of Clement VII, entered the city. He was followed by peasants from his fiefs, who had come to avenge the sacks they had suffered at the hands of the papal armies. Colonna was touched by the pitiful conditions in the city and gave refuge to some Roman citizens in his palace. The Vatican Library was saved because Philibert had set up his headquarters there.
|
|
Muhanna was succeeded by his son Musa, and his descendants filled the office of amir al-ʿarab for the next seven decades with minor interruption. Throughout his reign, Muhanna was granted numerous iqtaʿat (fiefs) by an- Nasir, including Palmyra, Salamiyah, Sarmin and Douma. Muhanna later criticized an-Nasir's generous iqtaʿ distribution to the Bedouin tribes, believing it would ultimately degrade the character of the Bedouin and in turn, weaken the Muslim armies.
|
|
In 1355 William V made peace with the Hook faction and forced John IV to give up some of his land. This led to a conflict that lasted until 1359, when John received some new fiefs as compensation. In 1358, William V was deposed by his brother Albert, who locked up William in the grounds that he had become insane. John IV opposed Albert, preferring that William's wife, Matilda, should become regent.
|
|
Cao Shen defeated the Qin armies led by Xue Guo, Hu Ling and Fang Yu, and was promoted to a high rank by Liu Bang for his contributions. Cao Shen defeated Zhang Han's army and drove Zhang towards Puyang. He returned to help Liu Bang, who was trapped at Yongqiu, and defeated Li You, the Qin general defending Sanchuan. By then, Cao Shen had conquered two fiefs and 122 counties in total.
|
|
Adolf I (died 13 November 1130) was the first Count of Schauenburg from 1106 and the second Count of Holstein from 1111. He made an important contribution to the colonisation and Germanisation of the lands north of the Elbe. He was appointed to hold as fiefs Holstein and Stormarn, including Hamburg, by Lothair, Duke of Saxony, in 1111. By this appointment Adolf became the leader of the defence of Germany against the Wagri.
|
|
Margaret exerted a lot of political influence during the reign of her spouse: William ruled both Holland and Hainaut, but preferred Holland and spent a lot of his reign there. Margaret thus governed Hainaut in his name. After 16 years of childless marriage, Margaret gave birth to a daughter, Jacqueline, on 16 August 1401. Margaret's political position increased in the 1410s, as she was granted several towns and castles as her personal fiefs.
|
|
The conversion of a fief into a freehold — a familiar process in the 19th century — is called enfranchisement. Ownership of enfranchised fiefs continued to be limited, however, to the rights of the former feudatories. Only the overall suzerainty of the feudal lord over the estate was repealed, while the rights of the feudatory remained unaffected. Such an enfranchised fief became analogous to entailment (Familienfideikommiss); often it was explicitly converted into a fee tail (Fideikommissgut).
|
|
This is the system in Spain and Monaco, and was the system used in the Commonwealth realms for those born before 2011. Fiefs or titles granted "in tail general" or to "heirs general" follow this system for sons, but daughters are considered equal co-heirs to each other, at least in recent British practice. This can result in the condition known as abeyance. In the medieval period, actual practice varied with local custom.
|
|
Following the example of the Margrave of Hesse to whom they were vassals, the Riedesels were early converts to the Lutheran faith. With one significant exception, the various lines of Riedesel knights either died out in the male line by the early 17th century or disappeared into the ranks of unfree peasants. Without hereditary lands, they were dependent on fiefs from higher nobility in exchange for their services. The exception was the line of Riedesels based in Melsungen.
|
|
At Feissal there was a priory of the Abbey of Saint Victor, Marseille which was first mentioned in 1113. The churches and communities of Authon and Briançon depended on the Order of the Temple in the 13th century who also received the related income. After the dissolution of the Order they moved to dependence on the Commandery of Claret of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem. Among the fiefs covering these communities there was also Dromon.
|
|
In the following year, Pope Gregory XI intervened and issued a crusade bull against Novgorod. Soon afterwards the Russians retreated from Ostrobothnia, leaving it for the Swedes. In the late 14th century, the Novgorodians set up the fiefs of Korela, Oreshek, Koporye, Luga, and Ladoga as a sort of buffer state between their core dominions and Sweden. Several Lithuanian dukes renowned for their military skills were invited to rule this Ingrian duchy; Narimantas, his son Patrikas, and then Lengvenis.
|
|
The court levied taxes on the inhabitants of the kingdom, and voted on military expeditions. A formal vote for war would mobilize all the vassals of the kingdom. The court was the only judicial body for the nobles of the kingdom, hearing cases of murder, rape, assault, wardship, debt, recovery of slaves, sales and purchases of fiefs and horses, default of service, inheritance, and treason. Punishments included forfeiture of land and exile, or in extreme cases death.
|
|
Map of Italy in 1559 after the Treaties of Cateau-Cambrésis. Possessions and Viceroyalties of the Spanish Habsburgs in yellow. Imperial fiefs in Italy of the Austrian Habsburgs in red borders. Under the terms of the Peace of Cateau Cambrésis in 1559, at the end of the Italian Wars, Sardinia, the Kingdom of Sicily, the Kingdom of Naples (inclusive of the State of Presidi) and the Duchy of Milan were under direct control of the Habsburg Spain.
|
|
In 1323, he set about revising his previous land grants, which enabled him to reclaim former royal estates. During his reign, special commissions were set up to detect royal estates that had been unlawfully acquired by their owners. Charles refrained from making perpetual grants to his partisans. Instead, he applied a system of "office fiefs" (or honors), whereby his officials were entitled to enjoy all revenues accrued from their offices, but only for the time they held those offices.
|
|
Following the public execution of Ishida Mitsunari, Konishi Yukinaga and Ankokuji Ekei, the influence and reputation of the Toyotomi clan and its remaining loyalists drastically decreased. Tokugawa Ieyasu redistributed the lands and fiefs of the participants, generally rewarding those who assisted him and displacing, punishing, or exiling those who fought against him. In doing so, he gained control of many former Toyotomi territories. At the time, the battle was considered only an internal conflict between Toyotomi vassals.
|
|
Wales was gradually conquered by England in the Middle Ages, beginning with the Norman invasion of Wales and concluding with the conquests of Edward I in 1277–83. Wales was legally incorporated into England between 1535 and 1542 by King Henry VIII. The medieval monarchs of England also controlled large parts of France, particularly under the Angevin kings. Several of the listed titles are therefore French, many held as fiefs of the French Crown rather than independently.
|
|
The failure of the project was partly due to his influence. Sigismund of Austria, on his return from the Congress of Mantua, imprisoned Nicholas of Cusa, Bishop of Brixen, with whom he was quarrelling over certain fiefs. He was excommunicated 1 June 1460, and through Gregory of Heimburg appealed to a general council. Gregory went to Rome, but to no avail, and on his return journey posted the duke's appeal on the doors of the cathedral of Florence.
|
|
With these reforms, kings were reduced to being nominal heads of their fiefs, gaining a personal income from only a portion of the taxes collected in their kingdom. Similarly, the officials in the administrative staff of a full marquess's fief were appointed by the central government. A marquess's Chancellor was ranked as the equivalent of a county Prefect. Like a king, the marquess collected a portion of the tax revenues in his fief as personal income.
|
|
The provinces Imperial Chamber Court extended to breaches of the public peace, cases of arbitrary distraint or imprisonment, pleas which concerned the treasury, violations of the Emperor's decrees or the laws passed by the Imperial Diet, disputes about property between immediate tenants of the Empire or the subjects of different rulers, and finally suits against immediate tenants of the Empire, with the exception of criminal charges and matters relating to imperial fiefs, which went to the Aulic Council.
|
|
In 1665, the Mughal Emperor Aurangzeb decided to take action on the Arakanese marauders and launched the Mughal conquest of Chittagong. He also wanted to avenge for his brother Shah Shuja who was killed in exile by the Arakanese king. The Mughal viceroy of Bengal first lured the Portuguese mercenaries in the service of King Sanda Thudhamma guarding the Chittagong region to defect by giving them fiefs. Then the Mughal fleet took Sandwip in late 1665.
|
|
Guy was still a minor when his father died in 1287. During the first years of his reign, his mother exercised the guardianship for him. She swore fealty to King Charles II of Naples, but after Charles II granted Achaea to Isabella of Villehardouin and her husband, Florent of Hainaut, she ignored the King's commands to render homage to them. In late 1291, she married Hugh of Brienne who held important fiefs in the Kingdom of Naples.
|
|
He also acquired shares in the districts of Altenhaßlau and Jossgrund and in the justice over the Ortenberg district. He rounded off the boundaries of Hanau purchasing land and liens. In 1357, he acquired some fiefs from the Fulda monastery and shares in the villages Somborn, Alzenau, Wilmundsheim vor der Hart and Hörstein, all in the shire of Alzenau. He also acquired a one-sixth share of the districts of Münzenberg and Assenheim and a share of Gronau.
|
|
The latter were also declared as heritable in 1037 by Conrad II in the constitutio de feudis. So it came to pass that as early as the 12th century, all duchies and counties were awarded as fiefs. Within each of these ecclesiastical and secular territories, however, there was a variety of types of feudalism. Not until the 13th century, did the importance of the feudal system decline, because instead of vassals (Vassallen), liegemen (Dienstmannen) - well-educated men (c.f.
|
|
For Ginsweiler, Mannweiler, Adenbach and the two Sulzbachs (nowadays Sulzbachtal), this was a first documentary mention. Nevertheless, Pöhlmann rather assumed that the Gundeswilre mentioned in the document referred to Gumbsweiler (nowadays a constituent community of Sankt Julian), not Ginsweiler. Before these holdings were once more granted as fiefs, according to Alfred Wendel, the Knights of Odenbach had supposedly been the fiefholders. “Junker Friedrich” was Count Friedrich II of the cadet line of the Counts of Veldenz.
|
|
Philip's career started only after Fulk died and Melisende became the actual ruler of Jerusalem. He was first mentioned as lord of Nablus in 1144. Late in that year, the queen appointed Philip along with Elinand, Prince of Galilee, and Manasses of Hierges, to lead a relieve army to Edessa, but Imad ad-Din Zengi captured the town before they approached it. During the following years, he seized further fiefs, including lands in the hills near Nablus and Tyre.
|
|
Although the duchies were imperial fiefs, Nicholas's action did not necessarily trespass on imperial rights, because the popes had acted as the emperors' representatives in southern Italy for a decade. However, the Pope's treaty with the Normans forged their lasting alliance. Henry jumps from Archbishop Anno II of Cologne's ship into the Rhine at Kaiserswerth in 1062 (engraving by Bernhard Rode, 1781). Andrew I of Hungary faced a rebellion from his brother, Duke Béla, in 1060.
|
|
Count Raymond VI of Toulouse, who had been deprived of his lands by the Lateran council, was granted refuge by Sancho. In April 1216, King Philip II of France formally granted Raymonds fiefs to Simon de Montfort. Raymond tried during the spring of 1216 to recruit knights in Aragon and Catalonia in order to fight for him in Provence. Encouraged by a letter from King Frederick II of Germany, emperor-elect, Raymond besieged Beaucaire in June.
|
|
Investigation by Steward Bouchu (1666-1669), deposited at the Bureau of Finance In 1260 Henry de Vergy declared tenure in fief with allegiance to the Duke of Burgundy the fiefs of Bere, Arc-sur-Tille, and Janle. The village was given the name of a local family. Maifroi of Archo gave the enclosed land within the lordship of Arc to the abbot of Saint-Étienne and also gave him the right of heating from the wood in 1115.
|
|
Pope Clement VIn 1312, after the Council of Vienne, and under extreme pressure from King Philip IV, Pope Clement V issued an edict officially dissolving the Order. Many kings and nobles who had been supporting the Knights up until that time, finally acquiesced and dissolved the orders in their fiefs in accordance with the Papal command. Most were not so brutal as the French. In England, many Knights were arrested and tried, but not found guilty.
|
|
The first lords of Turenne appeared in the 9th century. The town became a veritable feudal state after the Crusades and one of the great fiefs of France in the 14th century. From the Middle Ages to the 18th century, the viscount of Turenne had complete autonomy. Until 1738 the sheriffs, despite honoring the French king with simple tributes, were free of taxation and acted as true sovereigns; convening the Estates General, raising taxes, coining money, and ennobling.
|
|
He was Emperor Barbarossa's ministerialis and one of the wealthiest knights of his time. This directory is today kept at the Hessisches Hauptstaatsarchiv in Wiesbaden. In it is found a listing of the extensive and widely scattered fiefs held by Werner, among which is an entry reading “Mefridus de Ripoldeskirchen habet a me in beneficio in Rameswilre V. mansos predii.” The confusion about the date arises from the fact that the directory contains no explicit dates in its text.
|
|
After fighting in the war between the Republic of Florence and Filippo Maria Visconti, Duke of Milan, the latter give him the title of count and several fiefs. In 1437 he returned to Lombardy and, together with Niccolò Piccinino, defended Bellinzona but was defeated at Orzinuovi and Soncino. In 1446, for Visconti, he besieged Cremona with Francesco Piccinino, but was pushed back by Scaramuccia da Forlì's Venetian troops. Later he was commander-in-chief of the Estensi army.
|
|
The Andriana caste were originally the source of nobility and they specialized in the rituals and warrior occupations in the Merina society. However, in 19th century when Merina conquered the other kingdoms and ruled most of the island, a much larger army was needed, and the soldiers then included the Hova caste as well. The Andriana benefited from numerous privileges in precolonial Madagascar. Land ownership in Imerina was reserved for the andriana class, who ruled over fiefs called menakely.
|
|
The waterwheel on the dexter (armsbearer's right, viewer's left) side recalls the two old mills that were run in the municipal area. The “fess wavy abased” (horizontal wavy stripe shown somewhat lower than the middle of the field) below this is a canting charge for the placename ending —bach (German for “brook”). The staff refers to Ravengiersburg Monastery, which held seven fiefs in Kludenbach. Each year in December, a special court day was held for these holdings.
|
|
He later went into business on his own, involved in the fur trade and the importing of goods. In 1796, with Tod and others, he was purchased the fiefs of Grosse-Île and Granville. He married his cousin, Margaret Porteous, in 1798; she died the following year and their child died while still very young. Mure was involved in a conglomerate of companies that took part in the fur trade, supplied traders and merchants and trans-Atlantic shipping.
|
|
He was one of the imperial leaders in the fourth war against Francis I of France and fought at the battle of Ceresole (1544). Returning to Naples, he clashed with the Spanish viceroy Pedro de Toledo, due to his opposition to the institution of Holy Inquisition tribunals in the Kingdom of Naples. He therefore moved to France at the court of King Henry II, embracing the Huguenot faith. His Italian fiefs were given to the Gonzaga family.
|
|
Landulf (or LandoChalandon, p 297, calls him Landon.), either a Lombard countChalandon, p 297 or a Docibilian senator, was the Duke and Consul of Gaeta from 1091 to 1103. With the death of Jordan I of Capua in November 1090,Peter the Deacon, IV, 10. anarchy erupted in the fiefs of the Principality of Capua, especially in Aquino and Gaeta. In the latter, Renaud Ridel was chased from his tower by the populace, who acclaimed Landulf as their duke.
|
|
Wine made from this grape tends to show versatility in being able to age moderately well and also be drunk young. In California the vine was known as Pinot St-George until 1997, when the BATF ruled that it may no longer be called that. In the Fiefs Vendeens of the Loire Valley, Négrette may be called 'Ragoutant'. The vine has declined in planting in the last century due to its susceptibility to oidium and grey rot.
|
|
The West's use of "prefecture" to label these Japanese regions stems from 16th-century Portuguese explorers' and traders' use of "prefeitura" to describe the fiefdoms they encountered there. Its original sense in Portuguese, however, was closer to "municipality" than "province". Today, in turn, Japan uses its word ken (), meaning "prefecture", to identify Portuguese districts while in Brazil the word "Prefeitura" is used to refer to a city hall. Those fiefs were headed by a local warlord or family.
|
|
There he made a deal with the Dutch to raise an army of Bugis from Sinjai to attack Bone. In return, he would receive Kajang and Sinjai as fiefs from the Dutch after the war. Since their garrison had been decimated by disease, the Dutch landed a second larger expedition under General Jan van Swieten on 28 November 1859. They quickly seized the coastal forts and marched on Watampone, joined by Rukka's native contingent 1500 strong.
|
|
Most of the Elves welcome them, and they are given fiefs throughout Beleriand. The House of Bëor rules over the land of Ladros, the Folk of Haleth retreat to the forest of Brethil, and the lordship of Dor-lómin is granted to the House of Hador. Later, other Men enter Beleriand, the Easterlings, many of whom are in secret league with Morgoth. Eventually Morgoth manages to break the Siege of Angband in the Battle of Sudden Flame.
|
|
According to the history of Miskawayh, they began distributing iqtas (fiefs in the form of tax farms) to their supporters. This period of localized secular control was to last nearly 100 years. The loss of Abbasid power to the Buyids would shift as the Seljuks would take over from the Persians. At the end of the eighth century, the Abbasids found they could no longer keep together a polity, which had grown larger than that of Rome, from Baghdad.
|
|
This led to a number of feuds, instability and the pawning of several fiefs. Her own dower lands of Als, Ærø and Sundeved were taken by King Erik. Several foreign princes, among them her brother Henry the Mild, Duke of Brunswick-Lüneburg, tried to intervene and mediate but without lasting peace. In 1415, her son Henry was declared of legal majority, the reign of Catherine Elisabeth ended and she is no longer mentioned much in the documents.
|
|
The office of Sanjak-bey resembled that of Beylerbey on a more modest scale. Like the Beylerbey, the Sanjak-bey drew his income from a prebend, which consisted usually of revenues from the towns, quays and ports within the boundary of his sanjak. Like the Beylerbey, the Sanjak-bey was also a military commander. The term sanjak means ‘flag’ or ‘standard’ and, in times of war, the cavalrymen holding fiefs in his sanjak, gathered under his banner.
|
|
In July 1254, Pope Innocent summoned Manfredi, Frederick and the Count of Hohenberg to a council at Anagni. On 8 September the pope excommunicated them for not handing over Sicily to papal officers and confiscated their fiefs. In September a treaty was signed giving the Pope authority in Apulia, but in October, while accompanying Innocent into his new domains, Manfredi and Frederick escaped. With the aid of the local Saracen settlers they took control of Lucera on 2 November.
|
|
The inhabitants of Santa Cristina brought with them the habits and customs of their ancestors the Albanians, as well as the Byzantine rite Greek community features Arbëreshë. The modern territory of Santa Cristina Gela was created from the unification of three earlier feudal principalities: the fiefs of Santa Cristina, Turdiepi and Pianetto. The territory of the latter is rich in vineyards and olive groves and in more recent times has become a residential area and a holiday destination.
|
|
Later, the fiefs passed back to Trier, and the Lords of Metternich received the Elector's blessing as the new feudal lords. Thereafter, Norath was ruled by the Lords of Metternich-Beilstein. At the time of the Reformation, Lord of Beilstein and Landgrave of Hesse-Cassel Philip I's conversion to Lutheran teaching meant that everyone on the Vogtei of Pfalzfeld, and therefore in Norath, too, had to do the same. These lords forced their subjects to forswear their old beliefs.
|
|
John, naturally, did not present himself, and the court of France pronounced the confiscation of his fiefs. In the spring of 1202 Philip attacked Normandy while Arthur attacked Poitou, but the young duke was surprised by King John in the Battle of Mirebeau, and taken prisoner with his troops. Arthur of Brittany disappeared in the following months, probably murdered in early 1203. Philip then provided support to vassals of Arthur and resumed his actions in Normandy in spring 1203.
|
|
In the west, it touched the Arabian Sea, and in the east, it included the western part of Andhra: Simhana's inscriptions have been discovered in the present-day Anantpur and Kurnool districts. Simhana consolidated the Yadava rule in the newly-annexed territories by posting his trusted lieutenants there. At his northern frontier, he assigned the fiefs of Khandesh and Vidarbha to his general Kholeshvara. At his southern frontier, he assigned the fief of southern Karnataka to his general Bichana.
|
|
Alv Knutsson had extensive holdings, over 276 farms in east and south Norway, and could bring substantial pressure to bear. He arranged that charges be brought against Hartvig Krummedige by one of the local farmers – as a result Hartvig Krummedige lost all of his fiefs. Knutsson also worked through the Pope to obtain a Papal Bull concerning Krummedige’s misuse of power. In spite of this dramatic setback, Christian I of Denmark restored Krummedige to Akershus by 1461.
|
|
In Denmark and historically in Denmark-Norway the title of count (greve) is the highest rank of nobility used in the modern period. Some Danish/Dano-Norwegian countships were associated with fiefs, and these counts were known as "feudal counts" (lensgreve). They rank above ordinary (titular) counts, and their position in the Danish aristocracy as the highest-ranking noblemen is broadly comparable to that of dukes in other European countries.Ferdinand Christian Herman von Krogh: Den høiere danske Adel.
|
|
Pio di Savoia, an ancient noble Italian family, was first mentioned by good authorities in the 14th century. From the House of Este they received the lordship of Carpi and later they acquired the fiefs of Meldola, Sassuolo, etc. Many members of the family were distinguished as condottieri, diplomats and ecclesiastics. Alberto Pio obtained from the house of Savoy in 1450 the privilege of adding "di Savoia" to his name as a reward for his military services.
|
|
The original xìng were clans of royalty at the Shang court and always included the 'woman' radical . The shì did not originate from families, but denoted fiefs, states, and titles granted or recognized by the Shang court. Apart from the Jiang () and Yao () families, the original xìng have nearly disappeared but the terms ironically reversed their meaning. Xìng is now used to describe the shì surnames which replaced them, while shì is used to refer to maiden names.
|
|
The "reductions" of 1655 and 1680 however brought back most of that land to the crown. Between 1561 and 1680, there thus existed tens of official baronies and counties, fiefs, in the area of Finland. When a family was ennobled, it was usually given a name - just as lordships of England and other Western European countries. In 17th and 18th centuries, he name only rarely was the original family name of the ennobled, rather they chose fanciful new names.
|
|
Alexander VI alleged that Caterina signed documents renouncing all of her fiefs, because in the meantime his son Cesare, with the acquisition of Pesaro, Rimini and Faenza, was appointed Duke of Romagna. After a brief stay in the residence of Cardinal Riario, Caterina embarked from Livorno to Florence, Caterina had received Florentine citizenship by the Republic of Florence at the time when Giovanni il Popolano was ambassador to Forlì. where her children were waiting for her.
|
|
Laurenburg Castle, the Esterau (which was jointly owned with the counts of Diez) and the fiefs in Hesse remained jointly owned. Later, perhaps shortly after the conclusion of the division treaty, Walram expressed dissatisfaction with some provisions of the treaty and challenged them. Whether he was already acting under the influence of the mental illness from which he suffered is unknown. What is certain is that in an attack of insanity he burned his copy of the division treaty.
|
|
"Johan Hadorph". In 1669, he was promoted to be the secretary of the National Archives. In the same year, he and Elias Brenner joined de la Gardie on an excursion through de la Gardie's fiefs, and Johan Hadorph made drawings of all the ancient monuments the party encountered. He also had access to de la Gardie's extensive library and made a Swedish verse translation of the history of Alexander the Great, which was published during 1672.
|
|
Tsushima domain shipyard site ruins. Built in 1663 CE. The Sō clan was one of few daimyō clans during the Edo period which continued to control the same fiefs it controlled previously. Although it fought against Tokugawa Ieyasu at the battle of Sekigahara, the Sō clan was allowed by the shogunate to continue to rule Tsushima and entrusted it to diplomatic negotiations and trade with Joseon Korea. Its services included receptions of Korean missions to Japan.
|
|
Amitai-Preiss 1995, pp. 64–65. In another version, Qutuz's successor Baybars appointed Isa as a reward for assisting him during his 1250s exile in Syria (in this version, Ali was stripped of the title as punishment for denying Baybars refuge). In any case, it is known that Baybars issued a diploma confirming Isa as amir al-ʿarab and recognizing his iqtaʿat (fiefs) in 1260/61. Among his iqta'at were half of Salamiyah,Sato 1997, p. 96.
|
|
Ughelli, p. 484. In 1479, the diocese recovered by testamentary bequest the fiefs of Poccianello (Pozzianello) and Pozzovetere, which had been illegally seized and held by the Counts of Caserta. Bishop Agapito Bellomo (1554–1594), however, alienated them again, to the Princes of Caserta, to the anger of the ecclesiastical authorities (the Kingdom of Naples was a papal fief, and the pope was the overlord), which brought on extensive litigation with civil authorities.Esperti, Memorie ecclesiastiche, p. 302.
|
|
In 1638 a chief of the Chahar tribe of the Mongols performed a raid from Tibet into Ladakh but were repulsed by king Sengge Namgyal. Due to this there arose some tension between the Tsangpa and Ladakh, although it did not come to open warfare. The Tsang elite sent envoys to pay their respects to Sengge Namgyal. While he marched back with his army, the Ladakhi king subjugated a number of monastic fiefs and herdsmen communities in western Tibet.
|
|
It was heavily devastated during the Thirty Years' War, when in October 1633 Albrecht von Wallenstein's troops nearby routed a Swedish corps under Jindřich Matyáš Thurn. Oder bridge Upon the death of the last Piast duke George William in 1675, his lands fell to the House of Habsburg as reverted fiefs. Many craftsmen emigrated afterwards, during the Counter-Reformation. With most of Silesia, Ścinawa was annexed by Prussia in 1742 and became part of the German Empire in 1871.
|
|
The Roman Catholic parish church View of the castle Adldorf is a village in the municipality of Eichendorf in Dingolfing-Landau district of Germany. It lies on the River Vils to the west of Eichendorf. The ducal fiefs (Lehen) of Arlendorf or Arldorf and Adeldorf were conferred during the course of the centuries to various vassals. In the middle of the 18th century the substantial estate came into the hands of the von Tattenbach counts from Baumgarten.
|
|
The Ligurian Republic () was a French client republic formed by Napoleon on 14 June 1797. It consisted of the old Republic of Genoa which covered most of the Ligurian region of Northwest Italy, and the small Imperial fiefs owned by the House of Savoy inside its territory. Its first Constitution was promulgated on 22 December 1797, establishing a Directorial republic. The directory was deposed on 7 December 1799 and the executive was temporarily replaced by a commission.
|
|
The Trier landholds were in the time that followed granted to families of the lower nobility as mesne fiefs. Named as feudal lords were the Family von Rüdesheim (1439) and the Family von der Leyen (1543). Furthermore, the Knights of Schmidtburg (1517) and the Vögte of Hunolstein (1555) were furnished with rights and landholds in Schwarzerden. During the Middle Ages, the village belonged to the High Court of Kellenbach, which also comprised the villages of Kellenbach, Henau and Königsau.
|
|
During the 13th century England was partially ruled through Archbishops, Bishops, Earls(Counts), Barons, marcher Lords, and knights. All of these except for the knights would always hold most of their fiefs as tenant in chief. Although the kings maintained control of huge tracts of lands through judges, constables, castles, and sheriffs, the nobles of England were still powerful. This is a list of the various different nobles and magnates including both lords spiritual and lords secular.
|
|
The County of Schaumburg originated as a medieval county, which was founded at the beginning of the 12th century. It was named after Schauenburg Castle, near Rinteln on the Weser, where the owners started calling themselves Lords (from 1295 Counts) of Schauenburg. Adolf I probably became the first Lord of Schauenburg in 1106. In 1110, Adolf I, Lord of Schauenburg was appointed by Lothair, Duke of Saxony to hold Holstein and Stormarn, including Hamburg, as fiefs.
|
|
The arrangement would prove very beneficious to the Counts of Celje, as they would inherit all Ortenburg possessions in Carinthia and Carniola after the death of Frederick's grandson and namesake Frederick III of Ortenburg in 1418.France Dolinar et. al, Slovenski zgodovinski atlas (Ljubljana, 2011), 89-90. Frederick's fiefs and allods covered almost the entire territory of the former March on the Savinja (now firmly part of the Duchy of Styria), safe for scattered ecclesiastical lands.
|
|
The Orsha Gospel Book was created in Polotsk during the town's period of decline in the 13th century. After his defeat at the Battle on the river Nemiga and temporary imprisonment, Vseslav died, and the principality was divided between his surviving sons. Polotsk was splintered between various smaller fiefs – the Principality of Minsk, Principality of Vitebsk, Principality of Druck, Principality of Jersika, and Principality of Koknese. Local princes waged wars against each other trying to assert control over Polotsk.
|
|
The Kheng still retain special trade relations with the Bumthang, including providing winter pasture rights for Bumthang yaks. SIL International estimates there are 50,000 Kheng speakers. Kheng also refers to the ancient small kingdoms in this area which were autonomous fiefs prior to the unification of Bhutan in the 17th century. Like most of Bhutan, the Kheng are devoted followers of Tibetan Buddhism and their cultural practices typically mirror those of the dominant Ngalop people culture of the country.
|
|
Thus recognised by pope and emperor Valdemar departed for Bremen. In November 1210 Innocent III fell out with Otto IV, since the emperor claimed papal territory as imperial fiefs and demanded King Frederick Roger of Sicily to render the newly crowned Otto IV homage as vassal for the Duchy of Apulia and Calabria, two imperial fiefs Fredrick Roger held in personal union. Bremen's capitular dean as well as its suffragans Albert of Bexhövede, Bishop of Livonia, and Prince-Bishop Dietrich I of Lübeck, then proposed Burchard's uncle Count Gerhard I of Oldenburg-Wildeshausen, already Prince-Bishop of Osnabrück, for Bremen. In late 1210 Innocent III approved their proposal and replaced Valdemar, being a Guelphic partisan, as archbishop by Gerhard I, before Valdemar had returned to Bremen. However, in 1211 Duke Bernard III of the younger Duchy of Saxony escorted his brother-in-law Valdemar, the recently papally recognised, but newly papally deposed archbishop, into the city of Bremen, de facto regaining the See and enjoying the support of Otto IV. The Bremians rejected Gerhard's claim and favoured Valdemar.
|
|
However, he managed to escape and left Sicily, while all his fiefs were confiscated. Roger then entered the service of Edward I of England to fight against the French. But, in spite of his promises, he returned to Italy, where, on 4 July 1299, he defeated the Sicilians near Sicily at the Battle of Cape Orlando, capturing eighteen enemy galleys. He had another victory on 14 June 1300, the Battle of Ponza, in which he defeated and captured King Frederick himself.
|
|
Some were incorporated into the nobility of their countries of adoption. Much of the power of nobles in these periods of unrest comes from their "clientèle system". Like the king, nobles granted the use of fiefs, and gave gifts and other forms of patronage to other nobles to develop a vast system of noble clients. Lesser families would send their children to be squires and members of these noble houses, and to learn in them the arts of court society and arms.
|
|
Perhaps the most important piece of legislation passed by the court was Amalric I's Assise sur la ligece. The Assise formally prohibited the illegal confiscation of fiefs and required all of the king's vassals to ally against any lord who did so. Such a lord would not be given a trial, but would instead be stripped of his land or exiled. It also made all nobles direct vassals of the king, eliminating the previous distinction between higher and lesser nobles.
|
|
In the Middle Ages it became a legal fiction, and the two parties usually signed a contract specifying the rent or services owed by the petitioner. Some precaria eventually became hereditary fiefs. In the Merovingian period the feminine form (singular precaria) became common, but in the eighth century the term beneficium began to replace precarium, although the institutions were practically identical.John Beeler, Warfare in Feudal Europe, 730–1200 (Cornell University Press, 1971), 3–6, contains a good discussion of precaria.
|
|
Gautier d'Arras (died c. 1185, Arras) was a Flemish or French trouvère. He is called Galterus attrebatensis or Walterus de Altrebat in many contemporary Latin documents, the first of which dates from 1160, where he is mentioned as a property owner in Arras (Atrebatum in Latin). Gautier appears to have been a knight of Arras who between 1160 and 1170 held many important fiefs of St. Vaast's Abbey and between 1166 and 1185 was an official at the court of Philip of Flanders.
|
|
After Merseburg, Bolesław got entangled in the Kievan succession crisis backing his son-in-law Sviatopolk I against Henry's candidate Yaroslav the Wise. He thereby failed to support Henry in Italy and also refused to acknowledge Meissen and Lusatia as fiefs; he believed he held them independently of the Empire. To enforce Bolesław's submission, Henry had his son Mieszko II taken hostage and did not release him until 1014 following pressure from Saxon nobles. Bolesław consistently refused to come before the German king.
|
|
His son Hajji Taghay inherited his fiefs and was often at odds with Oirats and allied to Jalayirids. Hajji Taghay was killed by his Chupanid supported nephew Ibrahimshah in 1343, who later changed his allegiance from Malek Ashraf to Suleyman Khan, Sati Beg and his son Surgan in 1345, but was defeated by former in Aladagh near Lake Van. Ibrahimshah died in 1350 following a stroke. With his death, Sutayid territories in Iraq was lost to the emir Hassan b. Hindu.
|
|
This led to the First Utrecht Civil War between 1470–1474 and the Second Utrecht Civil War between 1481–1483. After the Siege of Utrecht (1483) peace was concluded but Jan van Montfoort lost his Fiefs of Purmerend-Purmerland and Zuid-Polsbroek, which were confiscated and given to nobles close to Maximilian of Austria. Van Montfoort supported Frans van Brederode during his failed rebellion between 1488–1490. Van Montfoort died in 1522 and was buried in the church of Montfoort.
|
|
The situation cleared when Alfonso was called back to Spain, and the queen returned to Naples together with Louis, to whom she was then betrothed. As the latter was a feeble figure who immediately retired to his fiefs in Calabria, the power of Sergianni further increased. Sergianni's exceeding ambition may have pushed Joan to plot his assassination in 1432. On 19 August 1432, Sergianni Caracciolo was stabbed by four knights in the service of the queen in his room in Castel Capuano.
|
|
In the feudal system of the European Middle Ages, an ecclesiastical fief, held from the Catholic Church, followed all the laws laid down for temporal fiefs. The suzerain, e.g. bishop, abbot, or other possessor, granted an estate in perpetuity to a person, who thereby became his vassal. As such, the grantee at his enfeoffment did homage to his overlord, took an oath of fealty, and made offering of the prescribed money or other object, by reason of which he held his fief.
|
|
The Wada army, however, was defeated and Yoshitoki distributed the fiefs of the Wada estate to his loyal retainers. According to the Azuma Kagami, the 38-year-old Yoshihide fled to Awa no Kuni with 500 horsemen. Another account cited that after his father's death along with his brothers, he put to sea and escaped with fifty men. From this moment, his whereabouts are unknown but, according to the Wada family records (), he fled first to Awa no Kuni, and then to Korea.
|
|
For example, he wasted the exorbitant sum which France had to pay to the Tyrolean Habsburgs for the cession of their fiefs west of the Rhine (Alsace, Sundgau and Breisach). He also fixed the border to Graubünden in 1652. Ferdinand Charles was an absolutist ruler, did not call any diet after 1648 and had his chancellor Wilhelm Biener executed illegally in 1651 after a secret trial. On the other hand, he was a lover of music: Italian opera was performed in his court.
|
|
Tiefenbach was already early in the possession of the bishops of Passau, who left it to the Counts of Hals and other noble families as fiefs. The Sünzl von Söldenau family had been associated with the Hofmark since 1613 and were located at Schloss Weideneck near Tiefenbach. In 1690 the Hofmark was sold by Jakob Ferdinand Graf von Thun and Hohenstein to the Bishop of Passau, Tiefenbach henceforth belonged to the Hochstift Passau. With the Reichsdeputationshauptschlus of 1803 the place came to Bavaria.
|
|
The ideals and patriotic songs of liberated Greece had made a profound impression upon the Macedonians. However, it was not until the end of the century that the revolutionary fervor of the southern Greeks started spreading to these parts. Meanwhile, the Ottomans had resorted to military rule, which provoked further resistance, and also led to economic dislocation and accelerated population decline. Ottoman landholdings, previously fiefs held directly from the Sultan, became hereditary estates (Chifliks), which could be sold or bequeathed to heirs.
|
|
As the services of the vassal specifically included military service, under the Frankish monarchy the feudal system was for centuries the basis of the army as well as the social organization of the Holy Roman Empire. It was not only the king who acquired vassals in this way. He was soon imitated by secular and ecclesiastical magnates. Gradually, the principle of the heritability of fiefs was established along with the admissibility of passing them on as Afterlehen to sub-vassals.
|
|
The rebels were initially successful but after a series of defeats, the remaining leaders were captured and decapitated in 1523. Charles extended the Burgundian territory with the annexation of Tournai, Artois, Utrecht, Groningen, and Guelders. The Seventeen Provinces had been unified by Charles's Burgundian ancestors, but nominally were fiefs of either France or the Holy Roman Empire. In 1549, Charles issued a Pragmatic Sanction, declaring the Low Countries to be a unified entity of which his family would be the heirs.
|
|
The lordship consisted of a narrow strip of land along the coast and a hilly western region. Documents from the crusader period list more than 110 villages and hamlets in the lordship, but the actual number of settlements was a slightly higher. Most villages were located in the western region. The Venetian patricians' fiefs consisted of estates in the countryside and a house in the Venetian district of Tyre, and some of them also included a share of communal revenues.
|
|
The King of France agreed to restore Guyenne, minus Agen. But the French delayed the return of the lands, which helped Philip VI. On 6 June 1329, Edward III finally paid homage to the King of France. However, at the ceremony, Philip VI had it recorded that the homage was not due to the fiefs detached from the duchy of Guyenne by Charles IV (especially Agen). For Edward, the homage did not imply the renunciation of his claim to the extorted lands.
|
|
Brindley 2003: 27): "Gou Jian, the king of Yue, was the descendant of Yu and the grandson of Shao Kang of the Xia. He was enfeoffed at Kuaiji and maintained ancestral sacrifices to Yu. [The Yue] tattooed their bodies, cut their hair short, and cleared out weeds and brambles to set up small fiefs." On the one hand, this statement conceptualizes the Yue people through alien habits and customs, but on the other, through kinship-based ethnicity. Sima Qian also states (114, tr.
|
|
Likewise, the senate even challenged his archiepiscopal election because of an irregularity in the papal rescript of confirmation. Finally, on 9 January 1479, the viceroy, Juan Ramón Folch de Cardona, invested him with the temporalities of his diocese. In 1481, Philip acquired the abbey of San Giovanni degli Eremiti and the priory of Santissima Trinità di Delia for the diocese. He also acquired the fiefs of Geracello and Sattabene along with other lands in the Val di Mazara for the church.
|
|
In October 1267, Conrad met his cousin, Conradin, at Verona while the latter was preparing his advance into Sicily. He performed the act of homage to Conradin and offered his services. In return, Conradin issued a charter confirming to Conrad all the fiefs he had held under Manfred and granting him the new title Prince of Abruzzo (princeps Aprutii). Despite the honour and the rank it implied (highest below the king), Conrad does not appear to have ever used the title.
|
|
He selected 200 horsemen and 300 almogàvars (lightly-armed foot soldiers) from among the Catalans and promised only to them to pay their wages. He also offered fiefs to them and ordered all other Catalans to leave the duchy. The dismissed mercenaries refused to move and requested Walter to allow them to settle in the newly conquered lands as his vassals. Walter did not trust the Catalans and threatened them with capital punishment if they did not obey his commands.
|
|
Since the beginning of the Ifriqiyan conquest of the island in the 820s, Arab and Berber colonists had been at odds with each other. Arab colonists, concentrated in the northern part of the island, had come with the first wave of conquest and Arab lords staked out vast tracts in the center for regimental fiefs. But Berber immigration, concentrated in the south, was more numerous post- conquest. Population pressure prompted Berber colonists to begin encroaching on the Arab regimental lands, provoking internal clashes.
|
|
Eastern half of the lordship skirted the Western half. Both territories were included mainly in the municipality of Sainte-Anne-de-la- Pérade, in the MRC Les Chenaux Regional County Municipality, in the administrative region of Mauricie. Established in 1627 in New France and abolished in 1854, the feudal system allowed the state to divide the territory into fiefs and lordships to sustain the momentum of colonization. This stately institution allowed the distribution and land use by controlling the development.
|
|
121–122 The Archbishop now found himself, with thirty-two fiefs, as the strongest vassal of the Principality, and became a major factor in its affairs. Under William Frangipani (1317–1337) in particular, Patras enjoyed close relations with Venice and acted practically independent from the Prince.Bon (1969), pp. 450–451Topping (1975), p. 118 As a result, when Frangipani died in 1337, the Angevin bailli Bertrand of Les Baux, whom Frangipani had opposed, laid siege to the city hoping to reduce it to obedience.
|
|
In fact, in 1412, Pope Gregory XII ceded the feudal territories of Agropoli and Castellabate to King Ladislas of Durazzo (1386–1414) in partial payment of some war debts. However, the Crown did not formally take possession until 1443, and before this, on 20 July 1436, King Alfonso V of Naples granted the fiefs of Agropoli and Castellabate to Giovanni Sanseverino, Count of Marsico and Baron of Cilento, requiring him to pay the Bishop of Capaccio 12 ounces of gold annually.
|
|
Lanfranc, Archbishop of Canterbury, presented the king's case, declaring that the confiscated lands had been held as fiefs, and thus St-Calais could be tried as a vassal, not as a bishop. St-Calais objected, and continued to refuse to answer the allegations. After numerous conferences and discussions, the court held that St-Calais could be tried as a vassal in a feudal court. St-Calais then appealed to Rome, but his request was rejected by the king and the judges.
|
|
The House of Zähringen () was a dynasty of Swabian nobility. Their name is derived from Zähringen castle near Freiburg im Breisgau. The Zähringer in the 12th century used the title of Duke of Zähringen, in compensation for having conceded the title of Duke of Swabia to the Staufer in 1098. The "Duchy of Zähringen" () by definition consisted of the territories and fiefs held by the Zähringer, and it was not seen as a duchy in equal standing with the old stem duchies.
|
|
Catherine participated in the burial of John III in 1594, and had her fiefs confirmed by Sigismund, with the right to appoint the officials in Åland. In 1595, civil war erupted between Sigismund and Duke Charles. Her brothers refused to join Duke Charles, who declared them, her brother-in-law Klaus Fleming, Governor of Finland, and her nephew as his enemies. Klaus Fleming had a new official appointed to her fief of Åland and used its supplies for Sigismund against Charles.
|
|
In 1509 he took part in the Siege of Padua. One year later he defended Verona and obtained the title of governor of that city. In 1511, at the death of his uncle Ludovico Gonzaga, bishop of Mantua, he received the fiefs of Ostiano and Castel Goffredo, causing some strife with his relatives of the main Gonzaga branch of Mantua. In 1515 he was hired as commander by Pope Leo X and one year later he was under Francesco II Gonzaga of Mantua.
|
|
Infangthief and outfangthief were privileges granted to feudal lords (and various corporate bodies such as abbeys and cities) under Anglo-Saxon law by the kings of England. They permitted their bearers to execute summary justice (including capital punishment) on thieves within the borders of their own manors or fiefs.. The terms are frequently attested in royal writs and charters using formulas such as "sake and soke, toll and team, and infangthief", which specified the usual rights accompanying grants of land.
|
|
The Archbishop of Magdeburg eventually conceded and requested the terms to which the King would hold the rebels. Henry demanded a short imprisonment for all the leaders, as well as confiscation of their fiefs and their redistribution among loyal Imperial partisans. As harsh as the terms were, the complete victory Henry gained at Langensalza convinced them to accept. In a humiliating gesture, the rebel bishops, nobles and peasants walked barefoot between the ranks of the King's army and submitted to him.
|
|
Bohemond confirmed the Hospitallers' right to hold Jabala and a nearby fortress and granted them money fiefs in both Tripoli and Antioch. The knights renounced the privileges that Raymond-Roupen had granted to them. Before long, Gerald of Lausanne lifted the excommunication and sent the treaty to Rome to be confirmed by the Holy See. John of Ibelin, who was the leader of Emperor Frederick's opponents in the kingdoms of Jerusalem and Cyprus, tried to convince Bohemond to support their cause.
|
|
It was Abaqa who decided on the permanent location for the Ilkhanate capital, Tabriz, which was in the northwestern grasslands that the Mongols preferred.Morgan, p. 142. Abaqa took power four months after the death of his father, and then spent the next several months redistributing fiefs and governorships. Some of the coins from Abaqa's era display the Christian cross, and bear in Arabic the Christian inscription "In the name of the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit, only one God".
|
|
Fiefs (Danish: Len) were dissolved and the country split into several amts. Nyborg County was created, and besides the market town of Nyborg, it included the hundreds of Vindinge Hundred, Sunds Hundred, Gudme Hundred, Sallinge Hundred and the eastern part of Bjerge Hundred. It also included ten birks: Hindsholm, Holckenhavn, Ravnholt, Glorup, Hesselager, Brahetrolleborg, Holstenshuus, Vantinge, Avernakø and Strynø. In 1793, Nyborg County was dissolved and merged with Tranekær County to become a part of Svendborg County, with its seat in Svendborg.
|
|
The reduction had an enormous effect on the economy and status of the nobility in Sweden. Since the fiefs that were reduced might have changed owners over the course of many generations, the reduction resulted not only in the loss of the fiefdoms but the cancellation of inheritances from times past, purchases, exchanges, etc. This caused a general insecurity with regards to ownership and creditworthiness among the noble families. Politically the reduction meant a complete change in the status of the aristocracy.
|
|
Following this, a group called Tenchūgumi consisting of 30 samurai and rōnin from Tosa and other fiefs marched into Yamato Province and took over the Magistrate office in Gojō. They were led by Yoshimura Toratarō. The next day, shogunate loyalists from Satsuma and Aizu reacted by expelling several imperial officials of the sonnō jōi faction from the Imperial Court in Kyoto, in the Bunkyū coup. The shogunate sent troops to quell the Tenchūgumi, and they were finally defeated in September 1864.
|
|
He even modelled his 'charity houses' after Han postal stations, yet his establishments offered grain and meat to followers. Although Zhang Lu surrendered to Chancellor Cao Cao (155-220 CE) in 215 CE, Cao was still wary of his influence over the people, so he granted Zhang and his sons fiefs to placate them. The widespread Yellow Turban Rebellion also occurred in 184 CE, its leaders claiming that they were destined to bring about a utopian era of peace.Hansen (2000), 145-146.
|
|
The eldest son of a deceased vassal would inherit, but first he had to do homage and fealty to the lord and pay a "relief" for the land (a monetary recognition of the lord's continuing proprietary rights over the property). By the 11th century, the bonds of vassalage and the granting of fiefs had spread throughout much of French society, but it was in no ways universal in France: in the south, feudal grants of land or of rights were unknown.Hallam, p.56.
|
|
The castle has been the equivalent of a holiday residence for the Giudichessa Eleanor of Arborea, and was object of alternate possession by the Giudicato d'Arborea and the Aragon, during the long fight before the Spanish conquest. The castle became then the seat of the Baron of Posada, a title and a fief created in 1431 for Don Nicolò Carroz and formally ended in 1856, when it was finally bought by the kingdom of Sardinia (the last one of all Sardinian fiefs).
|
|
On 8 February 266, Sima Yan deposed the last emperor of Wei, Cao Huan, and proclaimed himself Emperor of the Jin dynasty. In contrast to the close guarded suspicion with which Cao Pi treated his kin, Sima Yan immediately enfeoffed 27 of his relatives as princes with autonomy over their fiefs as well as positions in the military and government. The Jin dynasty was in its inception, essentially a family run enterprise. In the northwestern Qin Province, the Xianbei rebelled under Tufa Shujineng.
|
|
Initially, Emperor An continued to follow Empress Dowager Deng's policies, including leaving members of her clan in important advisory positions. However, his own close circle of associates, including Jiang, Li, Wang, and Empress Yan, were ready to act. Late in 121, he stripped members of the Deng clan of their posts and fiefs, and many of them committed suicide, probably under duress. Later, he relented and allowed some of the survivors to return, but by that time the Deng clan had been decimated.
|
|
But Yoshimune was quite unhappy with this situation, causing a decline of skills. And so, he gathered smiths from daimyō fiefs for a great contest, in 1721. The four winners who emerged were all great masters, Mondo no Shō Masakiyo (主水正正清), Ippei Yasuyo (一平安代), the 4th generation Nanki Shigekuni (南紀重国) and Nobukuni Shigekane (信国重包). But it did not work well to arouse interest, quite like tournaments in modern Japan.
|
|
Armes Buldring Bilderling Peter von Bilderling's family was originally from Westphalia. In 1350 Otbert Boldring owned the fiefs of Cotwik and Overdik in Raalte parish and were notable members of the Hanseatic League. One branch of the family came from the Baltic countries with Johan Buldrink, in Courland, who became the vassal of the Teutonic Order when he received a fief near Riga named Bilderlingshof from Wolter von Plettenberg, the grand master of the Order. Between the 17th century and 1940 (currently Bulduri).
|
|
Saitō Dōsan was one merchant who rose through the warrior ranks to become a daimyō. As Toyotomi Hideyoshi unified progressively larger parts of the country, daimyō found it unnecessary to recruit new soldiers. The Battle of Sekigahara in 1600 resulted in the confiscation or reduction of the fiefs of large numbers of daimyō on the losing side; consequently, many samurai became rōnin. As many as a hundred thousand rōnin joined forces with Toyotomi Hideyori and fought at the Siege of Osaka.
|
|
Bordeaux had a population of over 50,000, greater than London's, and Bordeaux was possibly richer. However, by this time English Gascony had become so truncated by French encroachments that it relied on imports of food, largely from England. Any interruptions to regular shipping were liable to starve Gascony and financially cripple England; the French were well aware of this. The status of the English kings' French fiefs was a major source of conflict between the two monarchies throughout the Middle Ages.
|
|
During the kinstrife between Louis and his sons, Gerulf the Elder presumably took an active part in the movement against Louis, at the very least he lost his fiefs and his own estates were confiscated. On 8 May 839 after the reconciliation between Louis and his son Lothair, Gerulf's private properties around Leeuwarden and between Vlie and Lonbach were returned to him. By 841, Louis was dead and Lothair was able to grant Harald and Rorik several parts of Friesland.
|
|
On 15 February, Joseph Bonaparte became King of Naples, and on 3 May visited the fortifications of Taranto. The presence of the French troops and defensive works benefited the Tarentine economy. In 1805 the Russian fleet, allied with the British, remained there for several months. On March 30, 1806, Bonaparte's decree created Tarente (the French name for the city) one of six hereditary duchés grand-fiefs in the satellite kingdom of Naples, awarded to maréchal MacDonald in 1809 (line extinguished 1912).
|
|
The major imperial fiefs in Italy were known as "Feuda latina", whereas the smaller ones were known as "Feuda Minora". Italian princes sometimes took part in Imperial diets and their forces also joined the Imperial army, as in the case of the Hungarian campaign of Maximilian II, Holy Roman Emperor against Suleyman the Magnificent in 1566.Ludovico Muratori, "Annali d'Italia", Anno Domini 1566, mentioned in Brendian Maurice Dooley, Italy in the Baroque – Selected readings, New York und London 1995, pp.
|
|
Venetian map of Crete. Crete had been under Venetian rule since 1211, having been sold to Venice by Boniface of Montferrat at the time of the Fourth Crusade. Owing to its central location along the trade routes, its size and its products, Crete had a strategic importance for the Venetian rule in the Eastern Mediterranean. Occupied Crete was divided into fiefs and a colony known as the Kingdom of Candia () had been established, having as capital the city of Candia (present- day Heraklion).
|
|
In the sale, Albert included Meissen and Osterland as his fiefs, despite the fact they were in the hands of his sons. Thanks to this, Adolf's successor Albert I of Habsburg was able to take possession of these lands, claiming that the contract of sale was legitimate and lawful. Kunigunde of Eisenberg died on 31 October 1286. Four years later, on 1 October 1290, Albert married thirdly Elisabeth of Orlamünde, heiress of Nordhalben and widow of Hartmann XI of Lobdeburg-Arnshaugk.
|
|
The crown lands, crown estate, royal domain or (in French) domaine royal (from demesne) of France were the lands, fiefs and rights directly possessed by the kings of France.Hallam, 79 and 247. While the term eventually came to refer to a territorial unit, the royal domain originally referred to the network of "castles, villages and estates, forests, towns, religious houses and bishoprics, and the rights of justice, tolls and taxes" effectively held by the king or under his domination.Hallam, 80–82.
|
|
Robert was born in 1180, and was a minor knight who held two knighthood fiefs in Burgate, Suffolk. By 1205, the barony Honour of Eye was in the hands of the King John's half-brother William Longespée, 3rd Earl of Salisbury. That year, Robert and his squire William Talbot made a pledge of surety for the earl of two casks of wine. Robert was probably able to use his association with the Earl of Longsword as a stepping stone to the royal court.
|
|
John opposed this; he and Hynek Ptáček of Pirkstein supported the candidacy of Casimir IV Jagiellon, the almost eleven-year-old son of King Władysław III of Poland. Nevertheless, Albert II was elected King of Bohemia. Probably around 1441, John II married his second wife, Bohunka of Lomnitz. Her father, John of Lomnitz, transferred the liens on the margraviate fiefs Zubštejn, Pyšolec and Bistritz to John II. In 1446, King George of Poděbrady made these liens into hereditary possessions of the Pernstein family.
|
|
Between 1555 and 1556, the House of Habsburg split into an Austro-German and a Spanish branch as a consequence of Charles' abdications of Brussels. The Netherlands were left to of his son Philip II of Spain, while his brother Archduke Ferdinand I succeeded him as Holy Roman Emperor. The Seventeen Provinces, de jure still fiefs of the Holy Roman Empire, from that time on de facto were ruled by the Spanish branch of the Habsburgs as part of the Burgundian heritage.
|
|
Furthermore, for the most part of its history, the Burgundian State was not a sovereign state. The dukes of Burgundy were the vassals of the king of France and the emperor of the Holy Roman Empire, even if they acted as sovereigns. The authority of the emperor was highly hypothetical, but in most of their French fiefs, for instance, their judgements could be challenged before the Parliament of Paris. Charles the Bold created the Parliament of Mechelen to avoid it.
|
|
"In 1436, he received the prerogative from the Council in Basel to let himself be consecrated by any bishop or abbot, should the ordinary (dt. "Ordinarius") refuse to consecrate him, as well as the prerogative to autonomously decide on vicars for the parishes of the city who were juridically subordinated to the abbot and the convent." Emperor Sigismund confirmed on 28 November 1430 the prerogatives as well as the fiefs and rights, and so did his successor, Albert II, on 3 July 1439.
|
|
When absolute monarchy was enacted in 1660, the system of fiefs was reorganized and Havreballegård came in private ownership. The first private owner was the Dutch merchant Gabriel Marselis who was given the manor and lands by King Frederik III as repayment for debts incurred by the Crown during the Second Northern War. Gabriel Marselis did not move to Denmark himself but his sons would later assume control of his estates there. Constantin Marselis took over the manors Havreballegaard and Stadsgård in 1673.
|
|
Hugh I of Charpigny was a French Crusader and the first (or possibly second) Baron of Vostitsa in the Principality of Achaea. The Barony of Vostitsa was established ca. 1209, after the conquest of the Peloponnese by the Crusaders, and was one of the original twelve secular baronies within the Principality of Achaea. The barony, with eight knight's fiefs attached to it, was given to the Charpigny family, of which Hugh is commonly held to have been the first baron.
|
|
The Ottomans were now given an excuse to invade his realm, Leonardo offered no resistance and instead fled with his valuables, his wife, and his three sons for Taranto, and then to Naples. A new Turkish advance in 1479 captured Vonitsa and then Cephalonia, Leukas, and Zante later the same year. Deprived of both Epirus and the Ionian Islands, Leonardo fled to the Kingdom of Naples, where he was invested with several fiefs by Ferdinand I of Naples. He died in c. 1499.
|
|
Papal envoy Malaspina had convinced him to leave her behind because of her involvement in the religious riot in Riddarholmskyrkan and reminded him about the Archbishop's threat of excommunication. Anna was given an allowance with Stegeborg Castle as residence of her own court with the fiefs of Hammarkind, Björkekind, Östkind and Lösing härad. At Stegeborg, she cultivated her interests for herbal medicine. In 1595, Anna arranged for the love marriage between her maid of honour Sigrid Brahe and Johan Gyllenstierna.
|
|
Milo II and his successors entered the orbit of the counts of Champagne in part out of desire to distance themselves from the bishop, their overlord. In the 1170s under Hugh of Le Puiset the county transferred its fealty from the bishop to the count of Champagne. By 1201, under Milo IV, it was considered one of the "great fiefs" of Champagne. The death of Milo IV and his only son, Gaucher, at the Siege of Damietta in 1219 sealed the county's fate.
|
|
From 1058 to 1122, Morcone served as a diocese of the Catholic church. In 1122 appeared the first mention of the castle where Count Giordano of Ariano took refuge after defeat by the Norman. Under Roger II of Sicily, Morcone became royal property and was equipped with municipal statutes conferred by Margaret of Durazzo. After the abolition of feudalism in 1806, the fiefs of Gaetani, Carafa, D'Aponte and Baglioni became part of the Contando of Molise and, in 1861, the province of Benevento.
|
|
After Hongwu Emperor of Ming dynasty succeeded the throne, he designated his eldest son, Zhu Biao as crown prince, and enfeoffed his all other sons and a grandnephew as vassals princes. Fiefs of nine of these princes were located at borders of Central and Mongol for defensive. Hongwu Emperor also posthumously bestowed his late patrilineal and matrilineal relatives with princely titles too. This article shows all princes of Ming dynasty, included non-actual princes (male imperial members and nobles had not title).
|
|
Aurangzeb was described to have adopted a conciliatory policy towards the Pashtuns, some of whom now received fiefs from the emperor. This is believed to have prevented any concerted Afghan uprising against the Mughals. Nevertheless, the Pashtuns overran the Pakhli district of Hazara early in the eighteenth century and the Mughal power rapidly declined until in 1738 when Nadir Shah defeated Nazir Shah, the Mughal governor of Kabul, but allowed him as feudatory to retain that province, which included Peshawar and Ghazni.
|
|
On July 2, 1298 John participated in the Battle of Göllheim on the side of Adolf of Nassau. Nevertheless, after the battle, he was able to win the favor of Adolf’s opponent, the new King Albert I of Habsburg. In 1303, Albert commissioned him to look for fiefs that had been wrongly taken from the empire and recover them. The children of Otto I of Nassau designated John to act as arbitrator in the division of Otto’s inheritance in 1308.
|
|
By the 19th century there were 14 arable fiefs. In 1850, the village had 780 acres (about 200 hectare), of which 473 acres were owned by peasants, the rest by the nobles. In the years 1601 and 1615 the records showed that the village had 36 peasants and three shepherds. During the 30 years war (1618-1648) the village had suffered great damage, as a census in 1662 showed only 19 peasants, a pastor and a shepherd, with seventeen farms standing empty.
|
|
In 1140, Mathilde of England gave the ground of Villaines, to Juhel II de Mayenne, in thanks for the services which he had rendered. The seigniory took its name then. A fortress was built at that time, in ruin since the war of the English and of which remains today, bases of the keep. Villaines-la-Juhel initially formed a châtellenie, chief town for the franks-fiefs of one of the seigniories of Maine in 1312 and concerning the county of Maine.
|
|
Jean Wauquelin presenting his 'Chroniques de Hainaut' to Philip the Good, in Mons, County of Hainaut, Burgundian Netherlands. In the history of the Low Countries, the Burgundian Netherlands (, , , ) were a number of Imperial and French fiefs ruled in personal union by the House of Valois-Burgundy in the period from 1384 to 1482 and later their Habsburg heirs. They constituted the Northern part of the Burgundian State. The area comprised the major parts of present-day Belgium, Netherlands, Luxembourg and Hauts-de-France.
|
|
In 1673, Shang Kexi asked for permission to retire, and in July, Wu Sangui and Geng Jingzhong followed suit. Kangxi sought advice from his council on the issue and received divided responses. Some thought that the Three Feudatories should be left as they were, while others supported the idea of reducing the three lords' powers. Kangxi went against the views of the majority in the council and accepted the three lords' requests for retirement, ordering them to leave their respective fiefs and resettle in Manchuria.
|
|
Marco Michelotti (1352 - March 10, 1993) was an Italian condottiero, who was lord of Perugia and commander-in-chief of the Republic of Florence. Born in Perugia, he was a pupil of Alberico da Barbiano. He fought for the Visconti of Milan and later become capitano generale of Florence. In 1392 numerous minor fiefs in the Perugine territory, including Assisi, Nocera, Orvieto, Deruta and Todi, fearing to lose their independence as part of the Papal States, gave themselves to Michelotti in exchange of military protection.
|
|
The Riksdag, completely overshadowed by the Crown, did little more than register the royal decrees during the reign of Charles XI of Sweden; but it continued to exist as an essential part of the government. Moreover, this transfer of authority was a voluntary act. The people, knowing the king to be their ally, trusted and cooperated with him. The Riksdag of 1682 declared that the king was empowered to bestow fiefs and take them back again, making the king the disposer of his subjects' temporal property.
|
|
Haakon Sigurdsson, jarl of Hlaðir, arranged the death of Harald Greyhide around 971 with the connivance of Harald Bluetooth, who had invited his foster-son to Denmark to be invested with new Danish fiefs. Civil war broke out between Jarl Haakon and the surviving sons of Erik and Gunnhild, but Haakon proved victorious and Gunnhild had to flee Norway once again, with her remaining sons Gudrod and Ragnfred.Olaf Tryggvason's Saga §§ 16–18. They went to Orkney, again imposing themselves as overlords over Jarl Thorfinn.
|
|
The word "fee" is derived from fief, meaning a feudal landholding. Feudal land tenures existed in several varieties, most of which involved the tenant having to supply some service to his overlord, such as knight-service (military service). If the tenant's overlord was the king, grand serjeanty, then this might require providing many different services, such as providing horses in time of war or acting as the king's ceremonial butler. These fiefs gave rise to a complex relationship between landlord and tenant, involving duties on both sides.
|
|
John II of Luxembourg, Count of Ligny (1392 - 5 January 1441) was a French nobleman and soldier, a younger son of John of Luxembourg, Lord of Beauvoir, and Marguerite of Enghien. His older brother Peter received his mother's fiefs, including the County of Brienne, while John received Beaurevoir. He married Jeanne de Béthune, Viscountess of Meaux, widow of Robert of Bar, on 23 November 1418, and became step-father to Jeanne de Bar, Countess of Marle and Soissons. He and Jeanne de Béthune had no children.
|
|
Authority was shared between various Al Khalifa Shaikhs, that Shaikh Isa could not control all of their actions. Also, the Al Khalifa also served as landlords; on one hand, the lands they directly administered were farmed out as fiefs and on the other they collected taxes on private lands. Land was divided into a number of fiefdoms which were administered by close relatives of the ruler, each of them enjoying a high level of autonomy within it, almost as high as the ruler himself.; ; .
|
|
In 1211, Otto was excommunicated and the Staufer Frederick II elected to replace him. To prevent an outbreak of civil war, Wolfger advised Otto to marry Philip's daughter, the 13-year-old Beatrice, to whom he had been betrothed following Philip's death. Otto did so, but Beatrice died three weeks later (1212). In February 1214, Wolfger attended a diet of Frederick II in Augsburg to have the new king confirm Aquileia's privileges and fiefs and to have the castle of Monselice, which Otto had reclaimed, returned.
|
|
He may also have had a daughter, María, who donated her lands at Cameselle, San Félix and San Pedro de Felgueiras to the Order of Saint John of Jerusalem on 4 September 1188. In the charter of donation she describes herself as a daughter of Fernandianez de Montoro. From 1149 Fernando gave up his fiefs around Tuy to his son, and in November 1152 his son was ruling Toroño, probably having succeeded his father. Fernando is last recorded as holding Montoro on 6 February 1154.
|
|
To put an end to the conflicts between the crusader leaders, Baldwin I of Jerusalem summoned them in the name of the "Church of Jerusalem" to Mount Pilgrim near Tripoli in April 1109. At the meeting, the king mediated a reconciliation between Baldwin and Tancred, who acknowledged Baldwin's rule in the County of Edessa in exchange for receiving Galilee and other fiefs in the Kingdom of Jerusalem. Thereafter Baldwin participated in the siege of Tripoli, which ended with the capture of the town by the crusaders.
|
|
97–104 Afonso promised to divide the conquered territories as fiefs among the leaders. He reserved the power of advocatus and released those who were at the siege and their heirs trading in Portugal from the commercial tax called the pedicata. The English crusaders were at first unenthusiastic at this change of plan, but Hervey de Glanville convinced them to participate.The prominence of Hervey de Glanvill has suggested to some readers that Osbernus was an Anglo-Norman cleric with special attachment to him and his house.
|
|
Until the Napoleonic mediatisations and secularisations of small German fiefs this island belonged to the Order of Teutonic Knights. It was later sold into private ownership. In 1853 Grand Duke Frederick I of Baden purchased the island as his personal property and used the palace built by the Teutonic Knights as summer palace. At the end of World War I Baden became a republic with the abdication of Grand Duke Frederick II, son of Frederick I. The former Grand Duke retained his private property including Mainau.
|
|
Map of the provinces of France in their final form in 1789, shortly before they were abolished the following year. France was organized into provinces until March 4, 1790, when the establishment of the department (French: département) system superseded provinces. The provinces of France were roughly equivalent to the historic counties of England. They came into their final form over the course of many hundreds of years, as many dozens of semi- independent fiefs and former independent countries came to be incorporated into the French royal domain.
|
|
It was not until 1421 that Adolph's brother-in-law, Count John II of Ziegenhain, managed to mediate a compromise between the two brothers and theirs sons, Otto III and Wolrad. The division of the county was confirmed, however, the brothers also agreed that no land would be sold off or mortgaged without knowledge and consent from the other family branch. Deeds relating to either half of the county were to be archived in a common archive at Waldeck Castle. Completed fiefs would revert to joint ownership.
|
|
After several insurrections by Han kings—the largest being the Rebellion of the Seven States in 154 BC—the imperial court enacted a series of reforms beginning in 145 BC limiting the size and power of these kingdoms and dividing their former territories into new centrally controlled commanderies. Kings were no longer able to appoint their own staff; this duty was assumed by the imperial court. Kings became nominal heads of their fiefs and collected a portion of tax revenues as their personal incomes.
|
|
He ordered the burghers of Sibiu to keep the peace with Vlad on 3March. Vlad styled himself "Lord and ruler over all of Wallachia, and the duchies of Amlaș and Făgăraș" on 20September 1459, showing that he had taken possession of both of these traditional Transylvanian fiefs of the rulers of Wallachia. Michael Szilágyi allowed the boyar Michael (an official of VladislavII of Wallachia) and other Wallachian boyars to settle in Transylvania in late March 1458. Before long, Vlad had the boyar Michael killed.
|
|
In 1430, Joan of Arc as a prisoner of the English spent a night there, during her journey to Rouen. The county remained an independent fief of the French crown until 1472, when it was inherited by John, Count of Nevers. In 1477 it was incorporated into the Burgundian territories of Charles the Bold. However, later that year Charles was killed in battle; King Louis XI of France took the opportunity to seize Charles' French fiefs, including Eu, and incorporated them in the French royal domain.
|
|
The Western Zhou (; c. 1045 – 771 BC) was the first half of the Zhou dynasty of ancient China. It began when King Wu of Zhou overthrew the Shang dynasty at the Battle of Muye and ended when the Quanrong nomads sacked its capital Haojing and killed King You of Zhou in 771 BC. The Western Zhou early state was successful for about seventy-five years and then slowly lost power. The former Shang lands were divided into hereditary fiefs which became increasingly independent of the king.
|
|
Giovanni Caracciolo, often called Sergianni (c. 1372 – 19 August 1432), was an Italian nobleman of the Kingdom of Naples, prime minister and favorite of queen Joan II of Naples. Due to his relationship with queen Joan (starting around 1416), Caracciolo was able to attain for himself a considerable amount of power in the Neapolitan court and a great amount of wealth. Around 1425 he was siniscalco (prime minister) of Naples, count of Avellino, lord of Capua, Melfi, Venosa and numerous other fiefs in Campania and Apulia.
|
|
The marquises who are not in office or marriage with an imperial princess must leave Chang'an and move to their marquisates(就國). The Commandant of the Nobles(主爵中尉) supervises marquises in Chang'an the imperial capital, and Governors(太守) of commanders supervise marquises in their fiefs. At first, Emperor Gaozu of Han, politician in the White Horse League(白馬之盟), had said: "If one gets a marquisate without military exploits, all people must attack him." However, no one obeyed the league.
|
|
Contemporary sources do not support the idea of policies or plans for the organized settlement of civilians. Emperor Lothair II re-established feudal sovereignty over Poland, Denmark and Bohemia since 1135 and appointed margraves to turn the borderlands into hereditary fiefs and install a civilian administration. There is no discernible chronology of the immigration process as it took place in many individual efforts and stages, often even encouraged by the Slavic regional lords. However, the new communities were subjected to German law and customs.
|
|
Manfredi III Chiaramonte (died November 1391) was a Sicilian nobleman. Of French origins, he was given the County of Modica, then one of the most powerful fiefs in the Kingdom of Sicily, in 1377. He was also made lord of Trapani, Agrigento, Bivona, Licata, Castronovo, Lentini, Palma di Montechiaro and Mussomeli, where he built a castle which still bears his name. Manfredi was governor of Messina and, after having liberated the island of Jerba from Arab pirates, he was made also lord of it.
|
|
In a 1380 itemization, a knight named Gerhard von Alsenz likewise acknowledged an enfeoffment from Count Friedrich II, confirming that he held a share in Castle Odenbach, and also received interest from various villages, namely Ginsweiler, Mannweiler and Adenbach. The fiefs named herein later passed at some unknown point in time to the Lords of Allenbach (Ellenbach). The village of Ginsweiler belonged then to the Unteramt of Odenbach. The last Count of Veldenz, Friedrich III, died in 1444 without a son to inherit the county.
|
|
Styria, actually a ceased Imperial fief, became a matter of dispute among the neighbouring estates. It passed quickly through the hands of Hungary in 1254, until the Bohemian king Ottokar II Přemysl conquered it, being victorious at the 1260 Battle of Kressenbrunn. As King Ottokar II had married the last duke's sister Margaret of Babenberg he laid claim to both Austria and Styria, which however met with strong opposition by the elected German king Rudolph of Habsburg, who now recalled the duchies as reverted fiefs.
|
|
Some sirventes mention an imprisonment sometime before 1175, but in that year Guillem's adult career as a troubadour commenced. In several sirventes Guillem had insulted and humiliated Ramon Folc, the viscount of Cardona, thus earning Ramon's enmity. The influential viscount of Cardona then sought to turn Alfonso II and his court against the troubadour, but on 3 March 1175 Guillem dishonorably attacked and killed Ramon. His title and fiefs were confiscated and he was consequently exiled from Catalonia and is not heard of again for seven years.
|
|
This castle became known as Passavant or Passavas in Greek, a name probably related to the motto or war-cry Passe-Avant, "move forward", or to one of the similar toponyms in northeastern France. Nully's Barony of Passavant comprised four knight's fiefs, but virtually nothing is known about it. It was apparently short-lived, with the castle itself falling to the Byzantines during their first offensives in the Peloponnese in ca. 1263. The castle was in use once again during the second Byzantine domination.
|
|
Despite his exceeding passion for card playing, he received from his father important positions in the Papal States: governor of Rome (1488), the fiefs of Cerveteri and Anguillara (1490) and the title of Count of the Lateran Palace. In 1490 he attempted to steal the Papal treasure. Two years later, after Innocent VIII's death, he moved to Tuscany and Genoa, but could return to Rome thanks to the election of the more favourable Pope Julius II (1503). Julius gave him the title of Duke of Spoleto.
|
|
Bernardo Tasso Bernardo Tasso (11 November 14935 September 1569), born in Venezia, was an Italian courtier and poet. He was, for many years, secretary in the service of the prince of Salerno, and his wife Porzia de Rossi was closely connected with the most illustrious Neapolitan families. Their son, the great poet Torquato Tasso, was born at Sorrento in 1544. During the boy's childhood the prince of Salerno came into collision with the Spanish government of Naples, was outlawed, and was deprived of his hereditary fiefs.
|
|
In 1372, for example, King Frederick of Sicily granted fiefs in contrata de lu Zeituni, and again in 1373 in contrata de Lu Zayduni. The use of the name Żejtun for the urban core and town, as used today, does not go back further than the mid-seventeenth century. In population censuses taken by the Order, reference is always made to the parish or chapel of St Catherine. The name Żejtun begins to refer to the town, instead of a district or contrada, by the 1650s.
|
|
He held lands in northern Portugal near the falls of the river Paiva and also in Aragon, near Monzón, Tudela, and Pamplona, near the border with Navarre, as fiefs of the King of Aragon. While the Aragonese sovereign was in Provence, João's Aragonese territories were invaded by Sancho VII of Navarre. He wrote a cantiga d'escarnho entitled Ora faz ost'o senhor de Navarra attacking the king of Navarre for this. The dating of this cantiga is problematic because the Aragonese king is not identified by name.
|
|
On 28 August 1481, Eleanor's father-in-law died, and her husband became John II of Portugal, thus she became the new queen consort. The queens consort of Portugal were awarded fiefs and villages to grant them independent incomes, and Eleanor was granted Silves e Faro and Terras de Aldeia Galega e Aldeia Gavinha for this purpose. She founded what became the city of Caldas da Rainha, which was named in her honor ("rainha" means "queen" in Portuguese). Eleanor and John II survived both their sons.
|
|
Bolesław I quickly broke the peace, however, and once again invaded Lusatia. Bolesław I's forces pillaged and burned the city of Lubusz. In 1013, a third peace treaty was signed at Merseburg, requiring in part that Bolesław I recognize Henry II as his overlord in exchange for receiving the March of Lusatia and the March of Meissen as fiefs. To seal their peace, Bolesław I's son Mieszko II married Richeza of Lotharingia, daughter of the Count Palatine Ezzo of Lotharingia, granddaughter of Emperor Otto II.
|
|
In the early Holy Roman Empire, high justice was reserved to the king. From the 13th century, it was transferred to the king's vassals along with their fiefs. The first codification of capital punishment was the Halsgerichtsordnung passed by Maximilian I in 1499, followed in 1507 by the Constitutio Criminalis Bambergensis. Both codes formed the basis of the Constitutio Criminalis Carolina (CCC), passed in 1532 under Charles V. In the Habsburg Monarchy, all regional codes were superseded by the Constitutio Criminalis Theresiana in 1768.
|
|
Corfitz Knudsen Ulfeldt The new owner of the estate was Corfitz Knudsen Ulfeldt. He was already the owner of Ulfeldtsholm at Nyborg on the island of Funen and had also been granted a number of royal fiefs. He was now also granted Eskildsø in Roskilde Fjord, initially as a fief but after a while as his property in exchange for other land. Selsø as Johann Gottfried Burman Becker believed it appeared in 1588 In 1562, Ulfeldt was sent by the king on a diplomatic mission to Stockholm.
|
|
Though the ravaged county of Ausona, a dependency of Barcelona, remained depopulated into the mid-ninth century, its ruin was attributed to the late arrival of Hugh and Matfrid. Both counts were dispossessed of their counties at the Assembly of Aachen in 828. At that assembly, Orléans was granted to Odo and Bernard's brother Gaucelm received the fiefs of Conflent and Razes. As Leibulf of Provence had died in the spring, his vast dominions—Narbonne, Béziers, Agde, Melgueil, Nîmes, and probably Uzès—were assigned to Bernard.
|
|
Beginning in the twelfth century, the Plaine de France was part of the original royal demesne of the Capetian kings. Its location immediately adjacent to Paris made it economically dependent on the city from an early date. Thanks to its fertile soils, covered with a thick layer of silt, under the Ancien Régime it provided food for the capital, especially corn and bread from the bakeries at Gonesse. For this reason also, it was a coveted area, divided into fiefs also from the twelfth century on.
|
|
In return, Drogon Chogyel Phagpa was supposedly given "temporal authority over the 13 myriarchies [Trikor Chuksum] of Central Tibet."Tsepon W. D. Shakabpa (1967) p. 63. Since the myriarchies had not yet emerged as a territorial unit, this cannot be entirely correct. Tibetan historians quote a letter that Sakya Pandita wrote to the local leaders of Tibet in 1249 where he stated that they henceforth must carry out the administration of their fiefs in consultation with the Sakya envoys and in accordance with Mongol law.
|
|
George Albert II, Count of Erbach-Fürstenau (26 February 1648 – 23 March 1717), was a member of the German House of Erbach who held the fiefs of Fürstenau, Schönberg, Seeheim, Reichenberg and Breuberg. Born in Fürstenau, he was the ninth child and sixth (but fourth surviving) son of George Albert I, Count of Erbach-Schönberg and his third wife Elisabeth Dorothea, a daughter of George Frederick II, Count of Hohenlohe-Waldenburg in Schillingsfürst. He was born three months after his father's death, on 25 November 1647.
|
|
In 1365, Drezdenko and Santok became Poland's fiefs, while the Wałcz district was taken outright in 1368. The latter action severed the land connection between Brandenburg and the Teutonic state and connected Poland with Farther Pomerania. Casimir the Great considerably solidified the country's position in both foreign and domestic affairs. Domestically, he integrated and centralized the reunited Polish state and helped develop what was considered the "Crown of the Polish Kingdom": the state within its actual boundaries, as well as past or potential boundaries.
|
|
In the beginning, they were all without honorific titulature, and known just as "lords". In subsequent centuries, while Finland remained an autonomous grand duchy, many families were raised in rank as counts, 's, or as untitled nobles. Theoretically, all created ' families were given a barony (with some rights of taxation and jurisprudence), but such fiefs were only granted in the 16th and 17th centuries. Thereafter the "barony" was titular, usually in chief of some already-owned property, and sometimes that property was established as a '.
|
|
However, each time, the bearers were not permitted to land in Kyushu. The Imperial Court suggested compromise,Smith, Bradley Japan: A History in Art 1979 p.107 but really had little effect in the matter, due to political marginalization after the Jōkyū War. The uncompromising shogunate ordered all those who held fiefs in Kyūshū, the area closest to the Korean Peninsula and thus most likely to be attacked, to return to their lands and forces in Kyūshū moved west, further securing the most likely landing points.
|
|
Gaetani mediated a reconciliation between Bohemond and the Hospitallers, but Bohemond insisted that the papal legate could not be mentioned in the agreement, because the Holy See could not make a judgement about feudal rights in the principality. In 1203, Renoart of Nephin, Bohemond's vassal, married Isabel the heiress of Gibelcar, without his authorization. The High Court of Tripoli ordered the confiscation of Renoart's fiefs. However, he decided to resist and gained the support of Leo of Cilicia and Aimery, King of Cyprus and Jerusalem.
|
|
It later became the capital of the caliphate after Shehu's death. In the 1820s, Sokoto was at its peak of prosperity coinciding with the peak of its 'rulers' powers at the center of the caliphate, receiving annual tribute from all the fiefs before a long period of decline. The explorer Hugh Clapperton (1827) was highly impressed by this prosperity and its effects on the city. Clapperton noted the importance of Sokoto's closely settled surroundings: the rivers, rather than long- distance trade, in the city's economy.
|
|
The imperial court ruled over the commanderies located in the western third of the empire, while kings ruled their fiefs with little or no central government intervention.Wang (1949), 135; Loewe (1986), 122–128. The administrative staffs of each kingdom paralleled the model of central government, as each kingdom had a Grand Tutor (ranked 2000–dan), Chancellor (2,000-dan), and Imperial Secretary (2,000-dan). No kingdom was allowed to have a Grand Commandant, since they were not allowed to initiate war campaigns on their own behalf.
|
|
After his capture of Sicily in 1194 Henry was busy organizing for a possible crusade and negotiating over the election of his son Frederick as his successor within the Empire. The secular princes in the meantime made their desire for hereditary imperial fiefs, and for the recognition of the capacity for inheritance by the female line as well, known.Haverkamp, p. 237 By agreeing to consider these demands Henry was able to gain the acceptance by a majority of the secular princes for the idea of hereditary monarchy.
|
|
Eventually the commands were merged, and Wanggeom fell in 108 BC. Han took over the Gojoseon lands and established Four Commanderies of Han in the western part of former Gojoseon area.Jae-eun Kang, The Land of Scholars: Two Thousand Years of Korean Confucianism, Homa & Sekey Books, 2006, pp. 28–31 The Gojoseon disintegrated by 1st century BCE as it gradually lost the control of its former fiefs. As Gojoseon lost control of its confederacy, many successor states sprang from its former territory, such as Buyeo, Okjeo, Dongye.
|
|
As part of the articles of impeachment, the officials asked that Empress Dowager Shangguan to exile Prince He to a remote location. However, she did not do so, but rather returned him to Changyi without any titles, although he was given a small fief of 2,000 families who would pay tribute to him. His four sisters were also awarded smaller fiefs of 1,000 families respectively. Prince He's Changyi subordinates were accused of failing to keep his behaviour in check and were almost all executed.
|
|
A Roma family, Sibiu, Transylvania, ca. 1862, photo by The slavery of the Roma in bordering Transylvania was found especially in the fiefs and areas under the influence of Wallachia and Moldavia, these areas keeping their practice of slavery even after they were no longer under Wallachian or Moldavian possession.Achim (2004), p.42 The earliest record of Roma in Transylvania is from around 1400, when a boyar was recorded of owning 17 dwellings of Roma in Făgăraş, an area belong to Wallachia at the time.
|
|
Apart from the original coastal County of Flanders, which was within West Francia, the rest of the Low Countries were within the lowland part of this, "Lower Lorraine". After the death of Lothair, the Low Countries were coveted by the rulers of both West Francia and East Francia. Each tried to swallow the region and to merge it with their spheres of influence. Thus, the Low Countries consisted of fiefs whose sovereignty resided with either the Kingdom of France or the Holy Roman Empire.
|
|
1248 , PhD thesis, University of Nottingham (June 2007), 109–10. In the war between Henry I of England and Robert Curthose, Rotrou sided with the former and was an important figure in Henry's administration of the duchy after the capture of Robert at Tinchebrai in 1106. Rotrou was a direct vassal of Henry in England, where he held fiefs jure uxoris, in right of his wife, the king's daughter Matilda. He was not often in England, but is purported to have been close to his wife.
|
|
Kwidzyn Castle and Cathedral in 2010 The Pomesanian settlement called Kwedis existed in the 11th century. In 1233, the Teutonic Knights built the Burg Marienwerder and established the town of Marienwerder (now Kwidzyn) the following year. In 1243, the Bishopric of Pomesania received both the town and castle from the Teutonic Order as fiefs, and the settlement became the seat of the Bishops of Pomesania within Prussia. The town was populated by artisans and traders, originating from towns in the northern parts of the German empire.
|
|
In 1231, Lord Balian of Sidon, the bailiff of the Kingdom of Jerusalem, declared John's fiefs forfeit, but was unable to put the command into effect. John was still able to sell Cafarlet to the Order of the Hospital for 16,000 bezants, according to the Estoire de Eracles. He was also able to sell land he owned in Caesarea itself, according to the Gestes des Chiprois. In April 1232, John and his uncle lent their guarantee to a sale made by his cousin, another John of Ibelin.
|
|
Prior to her birth, her aging father Henry had recognized his nephew, Count Baldwin V, Count of Hainaut as his heir presumptive. However, the 72-year-old count fathered a daughter, Ermesinde, who displaced Baldwin as heir presumptive. Upon Henry's death in 1197, a war of succession inevitably took place. At its end, it was decided that Count Henry's fiefs would be split: Baldwin would have Namur, Ermesinde would have Durbuy and La Roche, and Luxembourg would revert to their common liege, the Holy Roman Emperor.
|
|
Ottone's final years were spent mostly on internal affairs, but he maintained his contacts with Asti and the emperor. Within his own fiefs, he converted the myriad obligations of the inhabitants of the towns and villages into annual rents. In November 1233 he renounced his rights at Cortemiglia to fodder and to the goods of those who died intestate (ab intestato) in exchange for an annual rent. The same exchange was made in Cairo in light of the town's "weakness, vulnerability and poverty" (debilitatem, passibilitatem et paupertatem).
|
|
In the Holy Roman Empire, high justice originally was reserved to the king. From the 13th century, it was transferred to the king's vassals along with their fiefs. The first codification of capital punishment was the Halsgerichtsordnung passed by Maximilian I in 1499, followed in 1507 by the Constitutio Criminalis Bambergensis. Both codes formed the basis of the Constitutio Criminalis Carolina (CCC), passed in 1532 under Charles V. In the Habsburg Monarchy, all regional codes were superseded by the Constitutio Criminalis Theresiana in 1768.
|
|
But Erfurt was subjected by force, and he was also reconciled with Emperor Henry VII, to whom Frederick had originally refused to submit. In 1310, the Emperor granted him his lands as fiefs. However, the fight with Brandenburg still continued and when Frederick was captured by Margrave Waldemar, he had to buy his freedom with 32,000 marks of silver and the cession of Lower Lusatia in the Treaty of Tangermünde of 1312. The feuds were renewed in 1316, but ended in 1317 with the Magdeburg Peace.
|
|
The Stolberg prince had become financially strong enough to create a link between the towns of Güntersberge and Harzgerode, already in his possession by acquiring land, thereby extending Stolberg's sphere of influence in the northeast. Magnus of Hoym but died before the conclusion of the contract. He left his infant son, Frederick of Hoym, whose guardian concluded the inheritance agreement with Botho, Count of Stolberg in 1518. The purchase price for these fiefs that had belonged to the Hoym family since 1430 was 1550 guilders.
|
|
St-Calais was brought before the king and royal court for trial on 2 November 1088, at Salisbury,Barlow William Rufus p. 85 before which the king seized his lands. At the trial, St-Calais held that as a bishop he could not be tried in a secular court, and refused to answer the accusations. Lanfranc presented the king's case, declaring that the confiscated lands had been held as fiefs, and thus St-Calais could be tried as a vassal, not as a bishop.
|
|
The Burgundian StateB. Schnerb, L'État bourguignon, 1999 is a concept coined by historians to describe the vast complex of territories that is also referred to as Valois Burgundy.R. Vaughan, Valois Burgundy, 1975 It developed in the Late Middle Ages under the rule of the dukes of Burgundy from the French House of Valois and was composed of both French and imperial fiefs (ducal and comital Burgundy and the Burgundian Netherlands). That territorial construction outlasted the properly 'Burgundian' dynasty and the loss of the Duchy of Burgundy itself.
|
|
By 1790, the hereditary fiefs of the Thurn and Taxis family fueled the Imperial Reichspost to its greatest extent. The Austrian Netherlands and Tyrol were added to the Thurn and Taxis postal system. Due to the Napoleonic Wars, Karl Anselm's Imperial Reichspost gradually lost more and more postal districts beginning with the Austrian Netherlands, thus depriving the post of important sources of revenue. With the Treaty of Lunéville formalized on 9 February 1801, the Imperial Reichspost lost all postal districts in the Rhine region.
|
|
Their mother Ingeborg had a seat in the guardian government as well as the position of an independent ruler of her own fiefs, and played an important part during their childhood and adolescence. The 24 July 1321 marriage contract for Euphemia was signed at Bohus] in her mother's fief in Bohuslän. Her mother had plans to take control over Danish Scania, next to her duchy. The marriage was arranged with the terms that Mecklenburg, Saxony, Holstein, Rendsburg and Schleswig would assist Ingeborg in the conquest of Scania.
|
|
By Suzanne, Charles was the father of twins and of Francis of Bourbon, Count of Clermont. Officially, since neither survived a year of age, the senior line of the dukes of Bourbon was extinct in male line with his death in battle, and the junior line (dukes of Vendôme) were not allowed to inherit, because Charles had forfeited his fiefs by committing treason. However, the county of Montpensier and dauphinate of Auvergne (but not the duchy of Bourbon) were later returned to his sister Louise.
|
|
The territory of the northern maritime provinces that would later constitute the Dutch Republic (previously disparate fiefs of the Holy Roman Empire) were gathered together under the suzerainty of the Duchy of Burgundy in the late 15th century.Israel, The Dutch Republic, pp. 29–35 In the late Middle Ages these territories already formed part of a premodern economic system with its own measure of integration, brought about by intensive trade relations. That economic system formed the matrix in which the later economic development took place.
|
|
During the Eastern Zhou's Spring and Autumn period from the 8th to 5th centuries BCE, the larger and more powerful of the Zhou's vassal states--including Qin, Jin and Wei--began annexing their smaller rivals. These new lands were not part of their original fiefs and were instead organized into counties (xiàn). Eventually, jun were developed as marchlands between the major realms. Despite having smaller populations and ranking lower on the official hierarchies, the jun were larger and boasted greater military strength than the counties.
|
|
Political map of the Levant in In spring 1154, a Crusader fleet from the Kingdom of Sicily raided the port city of Tinnis with devastating effect. Newly come to power in Cairo, Ibn Ruzzik initially sought to placate the Crusaders by paying them tribute in exchange for a truce. To this end, he planned to raise new taxes on the iqṭāʿ fiefs of his officers. The latter were opposed to the idea, and instead launched a raid of their own against the Crusader port of Tyre.
|
|
Bretons took part in the Revolt of 1173–1174, siding with the rebels against Henry II of England. Henry's son Geoffroy II, then heir apparent to the Duchy of Brittany, resisted his father's attempts to annex Brittany to the possessions of the English Crown. Geoffroy's son Arthur did likewise during his reign (1186-1203) until his death, perhaps by assassination under King John's orders. In 1185, Geoffroy II signed "Count Geoffrey's Assise" which forbade the subdivision of fiefs, thereby reinforcing the Breton feudal system.
|
|
Consequently, the campaign dragged on interminably, some battles were won and others lost, truces and peace treaties were made only to be broken, and no definite result was achieved. The capture of the Count of Carmagnola in an old print. Carmagnola's most important success was the battle of Maclodio (1427), but he did not follow it up. The republic, impatient of his dilatoriness, raised his emoluments and promised him immense fiefs including the lordship of Milan, so as to increase his ardour, but in vain.
|
|
Turning a deaf ear to these entreaties, Charles kept Cola in prison for a year, and then handed him as a prisoner to Clement at Avignon. Outside Prague, Charles attempted to expand the Bohemian crown lands, using his imperial authority to acquire fiefs in Silesia, the Upper Palatinate, and Franconia. The latter regions comprised "New Bohemia", a string of possessions intended to link Bohemia with the Luxemburg territories in the Rhineland. The Bohemian estates, however, were not willing to support Charles in these ventures.
|
|
The Imperial Seventeen Provinces emerged from the Burgundian Netherlands ruled in personal union by the French Dukes of Burgundy. Most of them had been fiefs of the Holy Roman Empire on the territory of Lower Lorraine, except for Flanders and Artois. In 1477 they fell to the House of Habsburg. In 1363 the French king John II of Valois enfeoffed his youngest son Philip the Bold with the Duchy of Burgundy (Bourgogne). Philip in 1369 married Margaret of Dampierre, only child of Count Louis II of Flanders (d. 1384), whose immense dowry not only comprised Flanders and Artois but also the Imperial County of Burgundy. He thereby became the progenitor of the House of Valois-Burgundy who systematically came into possession of different Imperial fiefs: his grandson Philip the Good, Duke of Burgundy from 1419, purchased Namur in 1429, inherited the duchies of Brabant and Limburg from his cousin Philip of Saint-Pol in 1430. In 1432 he forced Jacqueline of Wittelsbach to cede him the counties of Hainaut and Holland with Zeeland according to the Treaty of Delft and finally occupied Luxembourg, exiling Duchess Elisabeth of Görlitz in 1443.
|
|
The lordly dominium directum over three villages in the area of the Heidenweistum had from yore belonged to the Counts of Veldenz: Hundsbach, Merzweiler and Nieder-Eisenbach. According to the old Veldenz Mannbuch, Johann Boos von Waldeck held the following fiefs on 11 February 1417: his share of the Hundeszbach (Hundsbach) court, people, taxes (public-lawful levies), rental (general payment mainly from harvests) and whatever belonged thereto as well as a share in the freedom of action at Huntsbach (Hundsbach), Berwilre (Bärweiler), Merxheim, Mederszheim (Meddersheim) and Langenhard (vanished village of Langert near Bärweiler). On 21 April 1422, Johann and Philipp, Brothers Boos von Waldeck acquired as fiefs, among other things, once again Hondiszbach (Hundsbach), the village and the court, with the appurtaining people, taxes, rental and freedom of action at Hondiszbach, Berwilre and other places. On 13 September 1426, an agreement was concluded with Brenner von Stromberg as to the village and the court at Berwilre with appurtenances. Lamprecht Fust von Stromberg on 13 May 1427 imposed a yearly corn rental of 24 Malter in Bärweiler as part of the Kyrburg fief that he held.
|
|
Propylaea on the Acropolis of Athens (pictured with the now demolished Frankish Tower in the mid-19th century) were the palace of the Dukes of Athens. From 1204 until 1458, Athens was ruled by Latins in three separate periods, following the Crusades. The "Latins", or "Franks", were western Europeans and followers of the Latin Church brought to the Eastern Mediterranean during the Crusades. Along with rest of Byzantine Greece, Athens was part of the series of feudal fiefs, similar to the Crusader states established in Syria and on Cyprus after the First Crusade.
|
|
The princes of the Ming dynasty were titled and salaried members of the imperial bureaucracy with nominal lordship over various fiefs throughout China. All were members of the imperial Zhu clan descended from the twenty-six sons of Zhu Yuanzhang. None controlled the administration of their nominal fief (unlike some tribal leaders or Confucius's descendants, the Dukes of Overflowing Sagacity, who continued to rule their territories outside of the normal provincial system). Like all members of the imperial family, the princes were not bound by the standard imperial administration or courts.
|
|
In order to protect the estate from the claims of the House of Anhalt, he transferred it as a fief to Bishop Albert of Halberstadt and was officially enfeoffed with it on 18 December 1325 along with Erichsberg Castle. At the end of 1326, Wolfsberg Castle was used as an expiatory object in the conflict over the castles of Ebersberg and Erichsberg. In later years, it was enfeoffed several times by the counts of Stolberg, but always with the option of being redeemed. Wolfsberg and Erichsberg remained fiefs of the Bishopric of Halberstadt.
|
|
Coat of arms of the kingdom of Jerusalem.The Assise sur la ligece (roughly, "Assize on liege-homage") is an important piece of legislation passed by the Haute Cour (High Court) of Jerusalem, the feudal court of the crusader Kingdom of Jerusalem, in an unknown year but probably in the 1170s under Amalric I of Jerusalem. The Assise formally prohibited the illegal confiscation of fiefs and required all the king's vassals to ally against any lord who did so. Such a lord would not be tried, but would be stripped of his land or exiled instead.
|
|
In 1526, Anne Meinstrup was appointed head lady-in-waiting for her court. Queen Sophie did not live at the Danish court as queen, but resided separated from her spouse on her property in Kiel, and treated her estates as her private independent fiefs, which caused disagreements with her spouse during his reign. The conflicts continued during the reign of his successors and until her death. In 1533, she became a widow and moved to Gottorp Castle with her children, awaiting the outcome of the election of the new king.
|
|
At this time, John held Joan of Arc, whom he had captured, as a prisoner. The Demoiselle de Luxembourg showed kindness to her and pleaded with her nephew not to sell Joan to the English. The Demoiselle died shortly thereafter; her fiefs were divided between her senior nephew, the Count of Brienne, who received Saint-Pol, and John, her favourite, who received Ligny. The Demoiselle is a character in Philippa Gregory's 2011 historical novel The Lady of the Rivers, which centres on her great-niece Jacquetta of Luxembourg.
|
|
The patriarch was a driving force in bringing about the agreements between Philip, Otto and Innocent. Philip appointed him Reichslegaten (imperial legate) in the Kingdom of Italy and in return for his services granted him the imperial castle of Monselice. Having secured Innocent's recognition of Philip as imperial candidate, Wolfger was returning from Rome when Philip was assassinated (1208). A denarius of Aquileia of Wolfger Accused of involvement in the assassination of Philip, Margrave Henry II of Carniola and Istria was deprived of his fiefs by a diet at Frankfurt.
|
|
Yanda Pyissi, the younger son of Yazathingyan.Letwe Nawrahta 1961: 12 As a youngster, Nansi was given a small region east of Shwebo in fief by King Swa Saw Ke. The king also made him an attendant of his sons Minkhaung and Theiddat, who were sent to their respective fiefs away from Ava. The princes lived as wandering minstrels and nat dancers, one of the older attendants playing a drum, another the horn, and so on. They strayed down to Taungdwingyi, and then crossing over to Minbu District and lived at Ngape and Padein.
|
|
Unlike medieval knights, they were not legally owners of their fiefs. The right to govern and collect taxes in a timar fief was merely given to a Timarli Sipahi by the Ottoman State. And in return, tımarli sipahis were responsible for security of the people in their timar, enlisting and training cebelu soldiers for the army. A timar was the smallest unit of land held by a Sipahi, providing a yearly revenue of no more than 20,000 , which was between two and four times what a teacher earned.
|
|
This identification would account for his appointment to the office of chamberlain of Scotland, which had been held by his father, his great-grandfather, William de Berkeley, Lord of Reidcastle, and one of his maternal ancestors, Phillip de Valoines. But there are two difficulties attending it. Alexander de Baliol the chamberlain is never mentioned as possessing Reidcastle in Forfarshire, the estate of Henry de Baliol, and it is difficult to account for his constant association with the estate of Cavers in Teviotdale, and not with any English fiefs.
|
|
In 1247, Adolf succeeded his father as Count of Berg while his brother Waleran succeeded as Duke of Limburg. Adolf stood with his brother-in-law, Conrad of Hochstaden, Archbishop of Cologne, in the anti- Hohenstaufen camp, supporting King William II of Holland and received significant Imperial fiefs, including Kaiserswerth, Remagen, Rath, Mettmann and the Duisberg district of the national forest. In 1234, Adolf participated in the Crusade against the Stedinger. In 1255, he laid the foundation of the gothic Cathedral at Altena along with his brother Waleran.
|
|
Analogous to the class of the major capitalists, other modes of production give rise to different ruling classes: under feudalism it was the feudal lords while under slavery it was the slave-owners. Under the feudal society, feudal lords had power over the vassals because of their control of the fiefs. This gave them political and military power over the people. In slavery, because complete rights of the person's life belonged to the slave owner, they could and did every implementation that would help the production on the plantation.
|
|
Internal strife within the Phagmodrupa dynasty, and the strong localism of the various fiefs and political-religious factions, led to a long series of internal conflicts. The minister family Rinpungpa, based in Tsang (West Central Tibet), dominated politics after 1435. In 1565 the Rinpungpa family was overthrown by the Tsangpa Dynasty of Shigatse which expanded its power in different directions of Tibet in the following decades and favoured the Karma Kagyu sect. They would play a pivotal role in the events which led to the rise of power of the Dalai Lama's in the 1640s.
|
|
One of the five members of the Livonian Confederation, the state was administratively divided into two bailiwicks (Latin advocaciae, German Vogteien). The bishop was also the lord of the Teutonic Order over its fiefs on the bishopric's territory. From 1241 until 1343, Ösel (Saaremaa) Island was an autonomous part of Ösel-Wiek prince-bishopric (autonomy renewed 27 August 1255). The principality ceased to exist in 1560 when its last prince-bishop, Johannes V von Münchhausen, sold it to Denmark, which vested executive power in royally appointed Governors (styled Lensmaend to 1654, then Statthalter).
|
|
Appointed ambassador to the King of Sicily, he was often on the move in the fiefs and possessions of René d'Anjou, particularly in Sicily and Provence. During Charles VI of France's instability, Pierre was appointed by Yolande d'Aragon, to be a governor to the dauphin, Charles. He would spend months at a time with the dauphine both in Angers, in 1413, and Tarascon in 1415. With Tanneguy du Chastel, Pierre was instrumental in getting dauphin Charles to flee Paris, during the capture of the capital by the Burgundians on 29 May 1418.
|
|
Later, in 1311, an-Nasir Muhammad appointed al-Jawli na'ib Ghazzah w'l Sahel w'l Jibal, in effect making him the governor of Gaza and the coastal plain and mountainous areas of Palestine, including Jerusalem, Hebron, Jaffa and Jabal Nablus. He held the additional title of Inspector of the Two Harams which referred to the al-Aqsa Mosque and the Ibrahimi Mosque.Meyer 1907, p. 83. Largely because of his close relationship with the sultan, al-Jawli was given large iqta (fiefs) and an unusually high income for an emir of his status.
|
|
In ca. 1276, her father granted her two thirds (16 knights' fiefs) of the Barony of Akova. After William II's death in 1278, as he had no sons, per the Treaty of Viterbo, the princely title passed to the King of Sicily, Charles of Anjou, the father-in-law of Margaret's elder sister Isabella. Her mother Anna retained only the Villehardouins' patrimonial domain, the Barony of Kalamata, and the fortress of Chlemoutsi, but was forced to give them up in 1282 in exchange for lands elsewhere in Messenia.
|
|
With the extinction of the comital family in the male line the comital fief was reverted to the liege lord, the prince-elector of Brandenburg in 1524. After the Marcher electors had adopted Lutheranism in 1539 officials of the new Lutheran state church assessed in Banzendorf that there was a pastorate endowed with two Hufen (1 Marcher Hufe then measured about ) for maintaining the pastor and his family. Banzendorf's population adopted Lutheranism in the course of the Reformation. In 1541/1542 the highly indebted elector secularised the nunnery and took its fiefs.
|
|
In reference to the twelve townships that members of the dynasty had received as fiefs from Sultan Shibabdudin of Ghor when they first arrived in India. The dynasty descends in the male line from the fourth Rashidun Caliph, Ali, through his younger son Hussain who married Shahrbanu, herself a daughter of the Sassanian Emperor of Persia, Yazdegard III. Due to Ali's status as an Adnanite, the dynasty can trace its ancestry to Abraham through his eldest son Ishmael. In Arabia, Abdullah Khan's ancestors took part in many rebellions against the authority of the Abbasid Caliphate.
|
|
Shortly thereafter, the Barons of Grünenberg inherited the Langenstein lands which they ruled from Grünenberg Castle. Between the 12th and 15th centuries, Grünenberg Castle was a cultural and political center for the nobility that ruled over much of the Oberaargau region. As the family split into separate branches, including the Schnabel von Grünenberg, Grimm von Grünenberg and Grünenberg vom Albis, a third castle was added to the complex. In the 14th and 15th centuries, the families expanded their power through marriage, purchase or holding fiefs for the Habsburg or Kyburg families.
|
|
According to later tradition, this happened in 1207, as part of the larger expedition led by Marco Sanudo which established the Duchy of the Archipelago, but no source actually mentions Barozzi as one of Sanudo's companions. Indeed the older sources do not even mention Barozzi swearing any allegiance for his fiefs to Sanudo as Duke of the Archipelago. From 1244 to 1245, he served in the high gubernatorial office of Duke of Candia, in the Venetian colony of Crete. He is last attested , and probably died at about that time.
|
|
Cf. Adémar de Chabannes, Chronique, ed. Jules Chavanon (Paris, 1897); and Jacques Boussard, ed., Historia pontificum et comitum Engolismensium (Paris, 1957), chapters 26–30. Between 994 and 1000 William married Ermengarde-Gerberga, widow of Conan I of Brittany and sister of Fulk III of Anjou, who held some castles in Saintonge and Poitou from William as fiefs (pro bene fico). William was perhaps countering the growing strength of the Counts of La Marche in northern Aquitaine since their family succeeded to the County of Périgord, previously dominated by Angoulême, in 975.
|
|
In reference to the twelve townships that members of the dynasty had received as fiefs from Sultan Shibabdudin of Ghor when they first arrived in India. The dynasty descends in the male line from the fourth Rashidun Caliph, Ali, through his younger son Hussain who married Shahrbanu, herself a daughter of the Sassanian emperor of Persia, Yazdegard III. Due to Ali's status as an Adnanite, the dynasty can trace its ancestry to Abraham through his eldest son Ishmael. In Arabia, Abdullah Khan's ancestors took part in many rebellions against Abbasid authority.
|
|
The economy of the Roman Empire had been based on money, but after the Empire's fall, money became scarce; power and wealth became strictly land based, and local fiefs were self-sufficient. Because trade was dangerous and expensive, there were not many traders, and not much trade. The scarcity of money did not help; however, the European economic system had begun to change in the 14th century, partially as a result of the Black Death, and the Crusades. Banks, stock exchanges, and insurance became ways to manage the risk involved in the renewed trade.
|
|
Jin Dynasty inherited the noble titles of terminal Wei Dynasty including the twenty ranks of peerage hierarchy and the five ranks of peerage hierarchy. During this period, ranged marquises were divided into three grades: District Marquises, Township Marquises and Neighborhood Marquises. Marquises lost marquisates but kept feeding fiefs and courtiers such as household aide(家丞 Jiā Chéng) and cadet(庶子 Shù Zǐ). The five peers rank in the first rank and the second rank respectively, while district marquises represent the third rank, township marquises as the fourth and neighborhood marquises as the fifth.
|
|
Most of the domains Yoshihisa had conquered were given by Hideyoshi to three of his senior generals - Kato, Konishi, and Kuroda - and the Shimazu clan managed to retain only Satsuma Province and Ōsumi Province, as well as half of Hyuga. The Mori were given fiefs in northern Kyushu, and Kobayakawa gained Chikuzen. Yoshihisa shaved his head to surrender, showing that he would become a Buddhist monk if his life was spared. His name as a monk was Ryūhaku (龍伯) but it is unclear whether he retired in order to allow Yoshihiro to rule.
|
|
In the 1300s, the Venetians began seizing some of the neighbouring islands in the 1300s, and cast their sights on Rhodes as well. At the same time, however, Andronikos II gave some of the islands as fiefs to Genoese corsairs in his service: Andrea Morisco and his uncle Vignolo de' Vignoli. Faced with the threat of Venetian expansion, the latter allied with the Knights Hospitaller, leading to the Hospitaller conquest of Rhodes, begun in 1306 and completed, after a long siege of the capital of Rhodes, in 1309/10.
|
|
The exception was the title of count (greve for men and grevinne for women), which in general was restricted to the bearer, his wife, and his eldest son. One has to distinguish between titles and fiefs. For example, the (administrative) fief Countship of Jarlsberg was dissolved in 1821, but the recognition of the title Count of Jarlsberg was not abolished until 1893, and the (physical) estate of Jarlsberg is still in the family's possession. Whilst a fief in Norway was limited to Norway, the title was also Danish.
|
|
They stood close to the King, and as such they received seats in the Council of the Kingdom as well as fiefs, and some had even family connections to the royal house. There was a significant social distance between the Knighthood and ordinary noblemen. The Council of the Kingdom was the Kingdom's governing institution, consisting of members of the upper secular and the upper clerical aristocracy, including the Archbishop. Originally, in the 13th century, having had an advisory function as the King's council, the Council became remarkably independent from the King during the 15th century.
|
|
Under the English feudal system, the person of the king (asserting his allodial right) was the only absolute "owner" of land. All nobles, knights and other tenants, termed vassals, merely "held" land from the king, who was thus at the top of the "feudal pyramid". When feudal land grants were of indefinite or indeterminate duration, such grants were deemed freehold, while fixed term and non-hereditable grants were deemed non-freehold. However, even freehold fiefs were not unconditionally heritable—before inheriting, the heir had to pay a suitable feudal relief.
|
|
For whatever reasons, neither Charles Constantine nor Hugh was elected king, but Hugh annexed the kingdom to Italy de facto, issuing diplomata concerning Provence from his Italian chancery in a royal style. He also took control of the right to grant fiefs in Provence. During his early years of reign, Hugh somewhat improved the central administration of the kingdom, achieving rather more (though not total) success against the Magyar raids that had been plaguing Italy for several decades. In September 928, Hugh met with Rudolph of France and Herbert II of Vermandois in Burgundy.
|
|
The earliest eleventh-century charters generally concern Albi, the first Trencavel viscounty, but the majority of charters date to the mid-late twelfth century. Of the charters 321 (55%) are oaths of fealty, 79 are "grants, recognitions, sales, mortgages" of fiefs, and 57 are convenientiae (accords). A small proportion of the oaths reference other convenientiae, but it is clear from the proportions of documents in the cartulary that "the power of the Trencavels rested on the oath." Its organisation implies its use as an argument for Trencavel power.
|
|
In France they were abolished by the decisions of the National Assembly on 4 and 5 August 1789. In Germany, the dissolution of feudal associations (Lehnsverband) was a long process. Legally, it was abolished inter alia by the Confederation of the Rhine acts, in the Final Recess of the Reichsdeputation and the Frankfurt Constitution of 1849. One of the last fiefs was awarded in 1835, when the ailing Count Friedrich Wilhelm von Schlitz, known as Görtz, was enfeoffed with the spring at Salzschlirf and began to excavate it again.
|
|
The Catholic chapel was built in 1861. In 1592, the Valangin fiefs returned to the County of Neuchâtel, but neither the legal status of residents of the Mairie of Le Locle or its function as a district court was affected. The 1476 alliance with Bern remained in effect and during the Thirty Years' War as well as the invasion of Louis XIV in Franche-Comté, Bernese soldiers came to support the town. Le Locle sent soldiers to support their ally in 1712 during the battles of Mellingen and Villmergen.
|
|
He was next to Eugene of Savoy in 1709 and negotiator in the negotiations to a preliminary peace that failed, because of the excessive demands from the side of Sinzendorf. In this way he succeeded in preventing a premature Austrian demand for peace. The Emperor rewarded Sinzendorf for his services by awarding him the fiefs of Hals and Schärding in Bavaria. Surprised by the death of the Emperor in The Hague, he went immediately to Frankfurt am Main to lobby for the election of Charles VI as Holy Roman Emperor.
|
|
In a bold gambit, D. Pedro de Menezes led the Portuguese garrison in a sally against the Marinid siege camp and forced the lifting of the siege before the relief fleet even arrived.Quintella, 1839, Annaes da Marinha Portugueza, vol. 1 Blamed for losing Ceuta, the Marinid sultan was assassinated in a coup in Fez in 1420, leaving only a child as his heir. Morocco descended into anarchic chaos, as rival pretenders vied for the throne and local governors carved out regional fiefs for themselves, selling their support to the highest bidder.
|
|
Production of , a local form of wool, and of cordeillat, a coarse woolen fabric, continued until the Revolution, and was used by the local residents. Until the Revolution salt was produced from two local salt marshes. On the eve of the French Revolution, several fiefs existed on the actual territory of the commune: Éoulx, Le Castellet-de-Robion (which became a barony in 1755), Chasteuil, Taulanne and Castillon, plus Castellane. On the same territory there were nine parishes: Castillon, La Baume, Taulanne, La Palud, Chasteuil, Taloire, Villars-Brandis, Robion, et Castellane.
|
|
Jürgen Freedericksz, who was a Dutch merchant, was the first ever recorded ancestor of the family, and the family was recordedly formed by his son, Johan (Ivan Yuryevich) Freedericksz. The baronial title of the family was granted by Catherine the Great in 1773. The second version was that the family was formed by the son of Jöran Fredriksson, a Swedish soldier captured during The Great Northern War. In the late 18th century, the Freedericksz family dominated in the fiefs given to them in what was later to be known as Old Finland.
|
|
For the purposes of the laws, Welsh society was divided into five classes: the rulers, including the king (rhi or brenin) over his kingdom and the lords over their fiefs; the free Welsh, including both the pedigreed aristocracy (boneddigion or uchelwr) and the yeomen together; the Welsh serfs (taeogion, ailltion, or bileiniaid); foreigners resident in Wales (alltudion); and the slaves (caethion).Wade-Evans, p. 448.Note that Aneurin Owen, however, considered caethion as synonymous with ailltion by the time of Hywel. (Ancient Laws and Institutes of Wales, Glossary).
|
|
Philip was the son of Guy of Milly, a knight of uncertain origin, who witnessed a dozen of royal charters in the Kingdom of Jerusalem between 1108 and 1126. Guy held fiefs in the royal demesne around Nablus and Jerusalem. Guy's wife was a Flemish noblewoman, Stephanie, according to the late 13th-century Lignages d'Outremer. The same source stated that Philip was his parents' eldest son, but the sobriquet of his brother, GuyFrancigena (or "born in France")implies that Guy was Philip's elder brother, born before their parents come to the Holy Land.
|
|
Both the combined Houses and the Emperor are in turn dependent on the Guild for interstellar travel. This delicate balance of power initially serves to prevent any particularly ambitious or destructive faction or individual from upsetting the stability of society. In "Terminology of the Imperium," the glossary of Dune (1965), Herbert specifies a House as a "Ruling Clan of a planet or planetary system," with major Houses holding planetary fiefs and being interplanetary entrepreneurs, and minor Houses being planet- bound. Individual Houses are in constant competition for fiefdoms, financial and political power, and Imperial favor.
|
|
It is probable that the death of Charles I opened the way to reconciliation with the Prince of Salerno, now Charles II, for Conrad managed to pass on to his descendants several fiefs in Abruzzo and Calabria. He also received from Peter of Aragon the county of Capizzi in Sicily. At some point after his death, his descendants split into two branches: one in Anticoli and Piglio and another in Capizzi. The Capizzi line died out in the fourteenth century, while that of Anticoli survived a century longer.
|
|
444 as Florence, Lucca, Siena and Perugia all declared their support for Robert. Henry attempted to intimidate Robert by ordering him to attend his imperial coronation, and to swear fealty for his imperial fiefs in Piedmont and Provence.Jones, pg. 535 With Florence’s encouragement, much of Lombardy flared into open rebellion against Henry, with uprisings throughout December 1311 and January 1312, while in the Romagna, King Robert strengthened his position. Nevertheless, Henry’s supporters managed to capture Vicenza, and he received an embassy from Venice, who offered him the friendship of their city.
|
|
The subventio generalis had its origins in the obligation of the holders of fiefs in the Kingdom of Sicily to provide military service to the monarchs. They were required to serve in the royal army without compensation for maximum 90 days for each 20 ounces of their annual income. They could get rid of this irksome duty, if they pay a special fee, known as adohamentum or adoha. Most barons and counts preferred to pay the fee which thus developed into a tax already under the Norman kings of Sicily.
|
|
Waleran's first wife, Cunigunda, a daughter of Frederick I, Duke of Lorraine, died in 1214 and in May he married Ermesinda of Luxembourg, and became count there. Ermesinda claimed Namur and so Waleran added a crown to his coat of arms to symbolise this claim. In 1221, he inherited Limburg and added a second tail to the rampant lion on his arms. This symbolised his holding of two great fiefs. In 1223, he again tried to take Namur from the Margrave Philip II. He failed and signed a peace treaty on 13 February in Dinant.
|
|
In May 1352 Amadeus VI of Savoy nullified the treaty of Avignon negotiated by Amadeus III, maligning (probably without basis) the count of Geneva's integrity. In July Amadeus formally withdrew from the council of Savoy and challenged the lords of La Baume, whom he considered his archenemies at the Savoyard court, to war.Cox, 94. In 1355, after the conclusion of a war between the count of Savoy and the Dauphin Charles, Amadeus III refused to do homage to his cousin for those fiefs he held of the Dauphin.
|
|
During internal struggles of the ruling Ottonian dynasty, the Bavarian territory was considerably diminished by the separation of the newly established Duchy of Carinthia in 976. Between 1070 and 1180 the Holy Roman Emperors were again strongly opposed by Bavaria, especially by the ducal House of Welf. In the final conflict between the Welf and Hohenstaufen dynasties, Duke Henry the Lion was banned and deprived of his Bavarian and Saxon fiefs by Emperor Frederick Barbarossa. Frederick passed Bavaria over to the House of Wittelsbach, which held it until 1918.
|
|
In addition, he established the first fire brigade made up of commoners, and the Koishikawa Yojosho (a city hospital). Later, he advanced to the position of jisha bugyō, and subsequently became daimyō of the Nishi-Ōhira Domain (10,000 koku). Ōoka was born in 1677, but did not come into public notice until he was 35, when he was appointed an obscure judgeship. When he accepted this job, he found out that there was a long-standing boundary dispute between the farmers of the Yamada and Wakayama (Kishū) fiefs.
|
|
They manage to find out that Keren has made a deal with the Scotti and is allowing them access to Araluen's northern fiefs in return for a portion of their plunder. The Araluen Courier Alyss has been held captive by Keren who is hypnotising and interrogating her for information. Will sends Alyss a star stone, an anti-hypnosis device, and with it she is able to deceive Keren into thinking he has hypnotised her for a while. Alyss and Will send each other messages using the Courier signal code.
|
|
Mats Kettilumndsson, her ally, presided over the Swedish regency council "alongside" the two "duchesses Ingeborg"; Ingeborg Håkansdotter and her cousin and sister-in-law Ingeborg Eriksdottir. Magnus, already King of Norway, was elected King of Sweden with the approval of the Norwegian council in her presence. Ingeborg was the only one with a seat in both the Swedish and the Norwegian minor regency and council of state. She was duchess of her own fiefs, which were autonomous under her rule, and a large number of castles which controlled big areas thanks to their strategic positions.
|
|
The Barony of Gritzena was established , after the conquest of the Peloponnese by the Crusaders, and was one of the original twelve secular baronies within the Principality of Achaea. The various versions of the Chronicle of the Morea mention that the barony comprised four knight's fiefs, and was located in the region of Lakkoi (the upper Messenian plain, between Kalamata and Skorta), under a certain Lucas (Λούκας), of whom nothing other than his name is known.Miller (1921), pp. 71–72Bon (1969), pp. 109, 112, 420 The Barony of Gritzena is little-known.
|
|
Although the Venetians were often at odds with the Catalans over their claims to various fiefs in Euboea, in 1319 an accord was reached established generally peaceful relations between the two over the next few decades. After 1321, Walter II repeatedly announced his intention to campaign in Greece and recover the Duchy of Athens, but financial constraints and his obligations to the King of Naples kept him occupied in Italy. In 1328, he even briefly concluded a truce with the Catalans. Thus it was not until 1330 that a serious effort got under way.
|
|
Accordingly, the duchies of Schleswig (a Danish fief) and of Holstein and Lauenburg (German fiefs) were joined by personal union with the Kingdom of Denmark. However, Frederick VII of Denmark was childless, so a change in dynasty was imminent and the lines of succession for the duchies and Denmark diverged. That meant that, contrary to the Protocol, the new King of Denmark would not also be the new Duke of Holstein and Duke of Lauenburg. So for this purpose, the line of succession to the duchies was modified.
|
|
The 16th century was a time of constant change in Eschenau. In 1502, the village was still under Hans von Ramberg’s ownership, but by 1554 it was held by the Prince of Stromberg – whose wife was Annette von Ramberg. Thereafter it passed into the Mauchenheims’ ownership, and then Philipp Franz gave it back to the Waldraves and Rhinegraves of Grumbach. In 1596, these counts bought many of their fiefs back from those whom they had enfeoffed, and until the French Revolution, Eschenau, too, belonged directly to the Rhinegraviate.
|
|
Ramon de Caldes (right) reading documents from the royal cartulary to Alfonso II. Some of the documents in the miniature can be identified with specific items in the cartulary.Kosto, 17. Frontispiece. The Liber feudorum maior (or LFM, medieval Latin for "great book of fiefs"), originally called the Liber domini regis ("book of the lord king"), is a late twelfth-century illuminated cartulary of the Crown of Aragon. It was compiled by the royal archivist Ramon de Caldes with the help of Guillem de Bassa for Alfonso II, beginning in 1192.
|
|
She was the only daughter of Vespasiano Colonna, duke of Traetto (modern Minturno) and count of Fondi, and Beatrice Appiani: However, she grew up with Giulia Gonzaga, Vespasiano's second wife. In 1531 she married Louis Gonzaga (Rodomonte), an imperial captain of Charles V: the two had a son, Vespasiano I Gonzaga, future duke of Sabbioneta. One year later Louis died, and Isabella Colonna moved with his parents at Sabbioneta. Later, after quarrels with the latter, she moved to Rivarolo and the, in 1534, to her fiefs in southern Italy.
|
|
1326-2420) of the fight appear to be set side by side as if they were separate episodes. Le Couronnement Looys, already mentioned, Le Charroi de Nîmes (12th century) in which Guillaume, who had been forgotten in the distribution of fiefs, enumerates his services to the terrified Louis, and Aliscans (12th century), with the earlier Chançun, are among the finest of the French epic poems. The figure of Vivien is among the most heroic elaborated by the poets, and the giant Rainouart has more than a touch of Rabelaisian humour.
|
|
These might well have stemmed from the Pippinids, who had holdings in the Moselle country, and they were sold in 1266 to the Vögte of Hunolstein. In Carolingian times, the Royal Abbey of Echternach appears, provided with holdings in Erden. Following in the High and Late Middle Ages were the Cistercian Himmerod Abbey and other monasteries and foundations, among them Machern Monastery, Springiersbach Monastery, Ören, St. Maximin's Abbey, Ravengiersburg and others. The Sponheims’ share of the landholdings in Erden was surely the biggest, though the Counts gave parts thereof out as castle fiefs.
|
|
Though the fiefs have long since been dismantled, merged, and reorganized multiple times, and been granted legislative governance and oversight, the rough translation stuck. The Meiji government established the current system in July 1871 with the abolition of the han system and establishment of the . Although there were initially over 300 prefectures, many of them being former han territories, this number was reduced to 72 in the latter part of 1871, and 47 in 1888. The Local Autonomy Law of 1947 gave more political power to prefectures, and installed prefectural governors and parliaments.
|
|
Since the Norman Conquest of 1066, English monarchs had held titles and lands within France, the possession of which made them vassals of the kings of France. The status of the English king's French fiefs was a major source of conflict between the two monarchies throughout the Middle Ages. French monarchs systematically sought to check the growth of English power, stripping away lands as the opportunity arose. Over the centuries, English holdings in France had varied in size, but by 1337 only Gascony in south-western France was left.
|
|
In exchange, Chen gave the city of Lushan (魯山, in modern Wuhan, Hubei) to Northern Zhou. In summer 562, Emperor Wu, seeing that previously, nobles were not receiving any material benefits from their titles, began to have the nobles receive stipends based on the size of their fiefs. In spring 563, while on a visit to Yuan Province (原州, roughly modern Guyuan, Ningxia), Emperor Wu suddenly returned to the capital Chang'an without explanation. One of his attendants, Houmochen Chong () the Duke of Liang, speculated to his associates that Yuwen Hu had died.
|
|
An ally of Knutsson's the new Bishop of Oslo, Gunnar Holke, obtained a Papal Bull concerning Krummedige's misuse of power. The basis for this was that he misused his power to harm the church; there was some basis in the charge as he had retained the Bishop's Palace at Hamar from the spring when he recaptured it after evicting the Swedes until that fall, and had collected the rentals which came due with the harvest. As a result, Hartvig Krummedige suffered a major setback, losing all of his fiefs in Norway in 1458.
|
|
The status of the Trimumpara Raja remains a little unclear. According to Dames (1918: p. 86n), the formal ruler of Cochin was the king of Edapalli, across the lagoon on the mainland, that the Cochinese peninsula (with capital at Perumpadappu) had at some point been detached as an appanage for a son, who, in turn, had detached the northern tip, Cochin city proper, for another son. These appanages were not supposed to be permanent fiefs, but rather to serve as temporary 'training' grounds for princely heirs before they moved up in succession order.
|
|
The lands now part of Austria were once simply a collection of fiefs of the House of Habsburg whose head was also the Holy Roman Emperor from the 15th Century on. The history of Austria in international relations during this time period was synonymous with the foreign policy of the Habsburgs. Russia was more or less uninterested in European affairs before Peter I (r. 1682-1725) but there were contacts between the Holy Roman Emperor and the Tsars of Muscovy the most known of all was the Embassy conducted by Herberstein in the 16th Century.
|
|
Abu-Musa means "father of Musa" (Movses) in Arabic, in Armenian sources he is surnamed "the Priest's son". Arabic sources call him also Isa ibn-Yusuf (son of Hovsep) or Isa ibn-ukht-Istifanus (nephew of Stepanos), the latter being a reference to his maternal uncle Stepanos-Ablasad, who according to the historian Arakel Babakhanian was a Mihranid and whose fiefs succeeded to Esayi Abu-Muse after his murder in 831. According to the same historian Esayi Abu-Muse was a member of the local Armenian House of Aranshahik.
|
|
In 1681, the von Bibra family received Brennhausen instead of Burgwallbach as part of an out of court settlement of a lawsuit dating from 1602 when the Prince Bishop Julius Echter von Mespelbrunn refused to transfer family fiefs between cousins. This type of transfer was routine but during the Counter Reformation, the bishop refused a transfer to the Protestant cousins. Initially a fief to the Bibra family, it was converted to personal ownership after the end of feudalism and in 2002 transferred to the Stiftung Brennhausen (Foundation) by the family.
|
|
Lyon Constitutional and Legal History p. 161 Under Henry II, the royal government needed ever greater sums of money to operate, so it continued the practice of extorting the aids whenever possible for as much as possible.Lyon Constitutional and Legal History p. 267 The 1168 aid for the marriage of Henry II's daughter was not only assessed on the nobles, but collected from the towns and from the royal lands also.Reynolds Fiefs and Vassals p. 365 In England, Magna Carta limited the occasions on which a lord might impose an aid.
|
|
His death, in 1213, was probably caused by poisoning. Barbarossa after the capitulation of the city (19th-century engraving) The family dispersed into several branches, some of which were entrusted fiefs far off from the Lombard metropolis. Among them, the one originating the Medieval lords of Milan allegedly descended from Uberto, who died in the first half of the 13th century. The members of the other branches frequently added to their surname the name of the place where they chose to live and where a castle was available for their residence.
|
|
As a wedding gift Blanche received the province of Tunsberg in Norway and Lödöse in Sweden as fiefs; Tunsberg was exchanged in 1353 to Bohus, Marstrand, Elfsyssel, Rånrike and Borgarsyssel. Blanche's coronation took place in July 1336, possibly 22 July, in the Great Church in Stockholm.Nordberg (2001), p. 69-72 She was accompanied to Sweden by an entourage which included her brothers Robert and Louis, who came to be in service of her spouse: it is known that Louis remained in the king's service as late as 1354.
|
|
After the fall of the Qin Dynasty in 206 BC, Xiang Yu divided the former Qin Empire into the Eighteen Kingdoms and granted the land of Guanzhong (heartland of Qin) to the three surrendered Qin generals (the three fiefs were collectively known as the Three Qins). Dong Yi was given part of Guanzhong as his fief and received the title "King of Di" (翟王). Later that year, Liu Bang (King of Han) attacked the Three Qins and defeated Zhang Han. Sima Xin and Dong Yi surrendered to Liu Bang.
|
|
The prince-elector confirmed the nunnery in its subfiefs, previously bestowed by the counts, in 1530. After the prince-elector adopted Lutheranism in 1539 the nunnery was secularised in 1541/1542 and its fiefs taken by the prince-elector but pawned to his creditors, who left only a narrow annual appanage for the nuns. Lindow's population adopted Lutheranism in the course of the Reformation. The prior function of the nunnery, to provide sustenance for unmarried women mostly from local noble families, wasn't to be given up with its secularisation.
|
|
King Władysław, although a tolerant ruler including in matters of religion, was like his father disinclined to involve the Commonwealth in the Thirty Years' War. He ended up getting as fiefs from the Emperor the duchies of Opole and Racibórz in 1646, twenty years later reclaimed by the Empire. The Peace of Westphalia allowed the Habsburgs to do as they pleased in Silesia, already completely ruined by the war, which had resulted in intense persecution of Protestants, including the Polish Lower Silesia communities, forced to emigrate or subjected to Germanization.
|
|
Financially, the reduction during the reign of Charles XI resulted in a significant increase of the assets of the Swedish Crown. To a high degree, it contributed to the development of the strong and meticulous organization of the realm's finances and government. The reduction also improved the situation of the landowning peasant's estate, especially since many of the recovered fiefs were sold to peasants during the reign of Charles XII. Sometimes the reduction is claimed to have saved the independence of the peasant estate, but this claim is not substantiated.
|
|
Thado Minsaw was born Maung Paw ( ) to then Prince of Badon (later King Bodawpaya) and his third wife Me Lun Thu (later Queen of Northern Palace) in 1762 in Shwebo. On 26 March 1781, Maung Yit was granted Shwedaung in fief by King Singu, a first-cousin of his, and became known as Prince of Shwedaung. On 13 July 1783, nearly a year and a half after his father Bodawpaya ascended to Burmese throne, Prince of Shwedaung, just 21, was made crown prince, and was granted Dabayin and Taungdwingyi in fiefs.
|
|
Babur, the Turco-Mongol founder of the Mughal dynasty, was a native of Andijan in the Fergana Valley. Mongol ruler Genghis Khan invaded Transoxiana and Fergana in 1219 during his conquest of Khwarazm. Before his death in 1227, he assigned the lands of Western Central Asia to his second son Chagatai, and this region became known as the Chagatai Khanate. But it was not long before Transoxian Turkic leaders ruled the area, along with most of central Asia as fiefs from the Golden Horde of the Mongol Empire.
|
|
The castle of Loreto was the last fortress to fall (1253). Conrad increasingly distrusted Frederick because of the latter's strong connections to the Lancia family: his son was married to Beatrice, whose father Galvano was long associated with Frederick in Tuscany. In 1253, perhaps fearing a Lancia coup to seize the Kingdom of Sicily, Conrad stripped his illegitimate half-brother Manfredi Lancia of all his fiefs save the Principality of Taranto. Frederick and Galvano hired two Genoese ships at Tropea and embarked with their retinues to leave the kingdom.
|
|
The Empire, meanwhile, was attempting to extract feudal dues from Cosimo, and ordering him to ally with Austria. The Grand Duke replied that if he did so France would send a naval fleet from Toulon to occupy his state; the Emperor reluctantly accepted this excuse. Tuscany was not alone in its feudal ties to the Empire: The rest of Italy was also bound to pay the Emperor, but at a much higher magnitude than Cosimo, who merely paid on his few undisputed Imperial fiefs. Cosimo, not having much else to do, instituted more moral laws.
|
|
Albert VII In the 11th century the mark of Antwerp was one of the fiefs of the duke of Lower Lorraine. Godfrey of Bouillon received the mark in 1076 from emperor Henry IV. After his death in the Crusader state of Jerusalem in 1100, Henry I of Limburg was appointed as margrave. In 1106 the duchy of Lower Lorraine and the margraviate were united. After the abolishment of the duchy in 1190 during the Diet of Schwäbisch Hall by Emperor Henry VI only its titles remained and these were given to the duke of Brabant.
|
|
Among the fiefs destined for the duke of Gandia were Cerveteri and Anguillara, lately acquired by Virginio Orsini, head of that powerful house. This policy brought Ferdinand I, King of Naples, into conflict with Alexander, who was also opposed by Cardinal della Rovere, whose candidature for the papacy had been backed by Ferdinand. Della Rovere fortified himself in his bishopric of Ostia at the Tiber's mouth as Alexander formed a league against Naples (25 April 1493) and prepared for war. Ferdinand allied himself with Florence, Milan and Venice.
|
|
Before the cultivation and colonisation of the area comprising today's Grasberg, the landscape was dominated by moorlands. The area belonged to the Prince-Archbishopric of Bremen, established in 1180. By the Peace of Westphalia the Prince- Archbishopric was transformed into the Duchy of Bremen in 1648, which - together with the Principality of Verden - was first given as a prey for its participation in the Thirty Years' War to be ruled in personal union by the Swedish Crown. These two imperial fiefs to the Swedes are thus colloquially called Bremen-Verden.
|
|
Meanwhile, the tyrannical conduct of Ebroin, mayor of the Neustrian palace, caused a general emigration of the nobles and others to the court of Austrasia at Metz. Hubert soon followed them and was warmly welcomed by Pepin of Herstal, mayor of the palace, who created him almost immediately grand-master of the household. About this time (682) Hubert married Floribanne, daughter of Dagobert, Count of Leuven. Their son Floribert of Liège would later become bishop of Liège, for bishoprics were all but accounted fiefs heritable in the great families of the Merovingian kingdoms.
|
|
The aspiration of their city councils to become reguengas--i.e., direct dependencies of the king, and as such virtually autonomous republics under the direction of their elected councils--which placed them in direct conflict with their bishops, intent on maintaining their fiefs. This unrest was not new, as Compostela had known bloody conflicts between the bourgeois and the bishops since the first years of the 12th century, when the bishop Gelmirez himself was chased inside the city.His flight was itself an astonishing Hollywood story, narrated in the Historia Compostellana, I.114–116.
|
|
The name Alexis was considered a Byzantine name which was deemed to be a link between Hellenism and Byzantine culture; his father had, in Lassithi and elsewhere, estates such as orchards and hereditary fiefs from the Byzantine period (961-1204), most of which were given to the Prefectures. He donated a Byzantine feudal estate in Viannos to host a resort in Crete. Byzantine nobleman Alexis Kallergis and his family (formerly the Phokas family) used Lassithi as a base during the Cretan revolutions of 1283 and 1364.Megali encyclopedia-History of Lassithi Prefecture, Jermiado - Τζερμιάδων, Τel.
|
|
During the Carolingian epoch, the custom grew up of granting these as regular heritable fiefs or benefices, and by the 10th century, before the great Cluniac reform, the system was firmly established. Even the abbey of St Denis was held in commendam by Hugh Capet. The example of the kings was followed by the feudal nobles, sometimes by making a temporary concession permanent, sometimes without any form of commendation whatever. In England the abuse was rife in the 8th century, as may be gathered from the acts of the council of Cloveshoe.
|
|
Territories of the house of Valois-Burgundy during the reign of Charles the Bold. The Burgundian inheritance in the Low Countries consisted of numerous fiefs held by the Dukes of Burgundy in modern-day Belgium, Netherlands, and Luxembourg. The Duke of Burgundy was a member of the House of Valois-Burgundy and, after 1482, of the House of Habsburg. Given that the Dukes of Burgundy lost Burgundy proper to the Kingdom of France in 1477, and were never able to recover it, they moved their court to the Low Countries.
|
|
It is presumed that in that time, Gerulf joined the opposition against the emperor. A document by the emperor that was created on 8 July 839 in Kreuznach proves that there was an uprising in Friesland against the emperor. During the kinstrife between Louis and his sons, count Gerulf presumably took an active part in the movement against Louis, at the very least he lost his fiefs and his own estates were confiscated. On 8 May 839 after the reconciliation between Louis and his son Lothair, Gerulf's private properties were returned to him.
|
|
In the part on the departure of Aymeri's children: Aymeri sends six of his sons out to seek their own fiefs, while keeping the youngest son Guibert. The sons are successful and eventually come to the court of Charlemagne in Paris. In the part on the Siege of Narbonne: taking advantage of the departure of the sons, the Saracens attack Narbonne and nail Guibert to a cross. The youngest son is saved however, and races to the court to seek help, but he learns that Charlemagne has died, leaving his son Louis emperor.
|
|
In 1523 he married Camilla Gonzaga, who brought a dowry of 6,000 ducati, jewels, furniture and other assets. After a first sojourn in France, Pier Maria returned to Italy and here he defended the family fiefs alongside his uncle. During the siege of Florence (1529-1530), he commanded a corps of the imperial troops. Under the service of emperor Charles V, he was at Tunis in 1535, in Provence in 1536 and in Albania in 1537: in reward, he obtained an imperial privilege which granted his lands the independence from the nearby Parma.
|
|
Nicolò also obtained the position of royal counselor in 1452 and, just before his death, his title was raised to Duke of Alvito. Nicolò's son Piergiampaolo inherited Sora and Alvito, while another son, Piergiovanni, inherited Popoli. Piergiampaolo soon annexed his brother's Abruzzese lands and, after siding against the new king, Ferdinand I, in the revolt of 1460, captured the territories of Montecassino, Arce, and the fiefs of the Colonna in Abruzzo. He also took part in the sieges of Sulmona and L'Aquila, but was in turn besieged and defeated by Napoleone Orsini at Sora.
|
|
Gian Galeazzo Sanvitale was born at Fontanellato, near Parma, to Jacopo Antonio and Veronica da Correggio, a few months after the battle of Fornovo, in which his elder brother Gian Francesco had fought under the French army of Charles VIII. At the death of his father, in 1511, he inherited the fiefs of Fontanellato, Noceto, Belforte and Pietramogolana. The following year, his mother also died, and Gian Galeazzo was tutored first by Gian Francesco and then by Galeotto Lupi, husband of Ludovica Sanvitale. During the Italian Wars, he remained faithful to the French.
|
|
Before then, St Gall's administration of its Breisgau possessions had been located in Wittnau, 5 km (3 miles) east of Ebringen in the Hexental between Schoenberg and the Black Forest. But in the 13th century the influence of the abbey in the Breisgau declined. Direct rule was replaced by fiefs in the hands of aristocrats, leaving only Ebringen under the direct rule of the abbey in the 14th century. In 1312 the Schneeburg (Schneeberg Castle) on the western summit of the Schoenberg is mentioned for the first time, owned by the Lords of Hornberg.
|
|
After he established his shogunate, Ieyasu proceeded to put members of his family in key positions. Ninth son Yoshinao was nominated daimyō of Nagoya (Owari Province), tenth son Yorinobu daimyō of Wakayama (Kii Province) and eleventh son Yorifusa daimyō of Mito (Hitachi Province). From this allocation of fiefs came the names of the houses they founded, officially called , , and ). Ieyasu gave them the right to supply a shōgun in order to ensure the presence of successors to the Tokugawa shogunate in case the main line should become extinct.
|
|
The Duchy of Aquitaine was a personal possession of the King Edward I. Edward I had spent his youth in Gascony and also spent three years in Aquitaine between 1286 and 1289. The King of England held the duchy as a vassal of the King of France, since the Treaty of Paris in 1259. Aquitaine and Gascony represented an important source of income and wine for England. King Philip IV continued to strengthen his suzerainty over the feudal fiefs, regularly taking advantage of ability to allow Gascons to appeal English law at the French court.
|
|
This angered not only the lords of the south but also the French King, who was at least nominally the suzerain of the lords whose lands were now open to seizure. Philip Augustus wrote to Pope Innocent in strong terms to point this out—but the Pope did not change his policy. As the Languedoc was supposedly teeming with Cathars and Cathar sympathisers, this made the region a target for northern French noblemen looking to acquire new fiefs. The barons of the north headed south to do battle.
|
|
585), exiled by King Gundoald; (657), a monk of Fontenelle who returned to his monastery to die. From being the capital of the Duchy of Aquitaine, from 631, Toulouse became in 778 the capital of the County of Toulouse created by Charlemagne, and which in the tenth century was one of the main fiefs of the crown. Raymond IV, Count of Toulouse, known as Raymond de Saint Gilles (1042–1105), was one of the leaders of the First Crusade. Raymond VI and Raymond VII, Counts of Toulouse, had leanings towards the Cathars.
|
|
Nossoncourt was a lordship and the local capital or a territory which also included the modern communes of Anglemont, Bazien, Sainte-Barbe, Ménil-sur-Belvitte, Ménarmont et Xaffévillers. According to a title document dated 1345 it was one of the earliest fiefs belonging to the Bishopric of Metz. The Thirty Years War brought destruction to many villages in the contested territories between France and The Empire. Nossoncourt was destroyed by a Swedish army in 1635, the Swedes being at that point allies of the French and enemies of the Dukes of Lorraine.
|
|
Wu in Yunnan, along with Shang Kexi in Guangdong and Geng Jinghong in Fujian—the three great Han military allies of the Manchus, who had pursued the rebels and the Southern Ming pretenders—became a financial burden on the central government. Their virtually autonomous control of large areas threatened the stability of the Qing dynasty. The Kangxi Emperor decided to make Wu and two other princes who had been rewarded with large fiefs in southern and western China move from their lands to resettle in Manchuria.Jonathan Spence, Emperor of China, NY: Alfred A. Knopf, p.
|
|
Juliana was the only daughter of Lord Hugh of Caesarea and his wife, Isabelle. Her brother Walter seems to have granted her lands at Naplouse. The jurist John of Ibelin in his treatise on the Assises records a list of fiefs and the service they owed around 1184: a certain lady of Caesarea is said to have owed two knights' service for lands near Naplouse. Juliana's first husband, Guy, was a brother of Walter II of Brisebarre, Lord of Beirut. They are first recorded as married in a royal charter of Baldwin IV in 1179.
|
|
It relaxed restrictions on daimyō inheritance, resulting in fewer confiscations of fiefs, and it permitted rōnin to join new masters. Not having the status or power of employed samurai, rōnin were often disreputable and festive, and the group was a target of humiliation or satire. It was undesirable to be a rōnin, as it meant being without a stipend or land. As an indication of the humiliation felt by samurai who became rōnin, Lord Redesdale recorded that a rōnin killed himself at the graves of the forty-seven rōnin.
|
|
On 22 May 1200 the treaty was finally signed, John ceding along with his niece the fiefs of Issoudun and Graçay, together with those that André de Chauvigny, lord of Châteauroux, held in Berry, of the English crown. The marriage was celebrated the next day, at Port-Mort on the right bank of the Seine, in John's domains, as those of Philip lay under an interdict. Blanche was twelve years of age, and Louis was only a year older so the marriage was consummated a few years later. Blanche bore her first child in 1205.
|
|
Palazzo Orsini in Fara Sabina, northern Lazio, central Italy. The Orsini were amongst the main feudatories in Italy from the Middle Ages onwards, holding a great numbers of fiefs and lordships in Lazio and in the Kingdom of Naples. The Orsini family is an Italian noble family that was one of the most influential princely families in medieval Italy and Renaissance Rome. Members of the Orsini family include three popes: Celestine III (1191–1198), Nicholas III (1277–1280),Richard Sternfeld, Der Kardinal Johann Gaëtan Orsini (Papst Nikolaus III.) (Berlin 1905).
|
|
127 Through the leadership of August Hermann Francke, Halle became the center of Pietism in Brandenburg-Prussia. When Elector Frederick III crowned himself Frederick I, King in Prussia, in 1701, the Duchy of Magdeburg became part of the new Kingdom of Prussia. King Frederick William I's 'allodification of the fiefs', or efforts to modernize feudal land ownership laws, was opposed by the duchy's Junker nobility, which feared losing their tax-exempt status. The nobles received judgements from the imperial court in Vienna protecting their rights in 1718 and 1725.
|
|
The two baronial groups had been competing for the control of state administration, because the king who suffered from leprosy could not rule alone. According to the marriage contract, Humphrey renounced his inherited domains (Toron, Banias and Chastel Neuf) in favor of Baldwin IV, in exchange for a money fief of 7,000 bezants. This provision of the marriage contract suggests that the king wanted to prevent Humphrey from uniting two large fiefs, Toron and Oultrejourdan. Baldwin IV granted Toron or its usufruct to his mother, Agnes of Courtenay, around 1183.
|
|
By the late 13th century, royal power had waned, and the nobility forced the king to grant a charter, considered Denmark's first constitution. Following the Battle of Bornhöved in 1227, a weakened Denmark provided windows of opportunity to both the Hanseatic League and the Counts of Holstein. The Holstein Counts gained control of large portions of Denmark because the king would grant them fiefs in exchange for money to finance royal operations. Valdemar spent the remainder of his life putting together a code of laws for Jutland, Zealand and Skåne.
|
|
With the Burgundian heritage of Mary the Rich, it was bequested to her husband Maximilian I from the Austrian House of Habsburg in 1482. Combined with the Landen van Overmaas (the lands beyond the Meuse: Dalhem, Herzogenrath and Valkenburg) and Maastricht, the duchy became one of the Seventeen Provinces held by the Habsburgs within the Burgundian Circle established in 1512. Significant towns in Limburg proper were Herve, Montzen, Lontzen, Eupen, Baelen and Esneux. After the abdication of Emperor Charles V in 1556, the Burgundian fiefs passed to his son King Philip II of Spain.
|
|
To the south-west of the village and in its administrative limits is an archaeological area in the locality Toumpa of Skourou. Originally this village was more generally called Kapoutin, that it constituted parafthora the name [Kapoutsi], thing that means that the initial settlement had been created in the years France people. Moreover the village is found marked in old charts as Capuci. Also, called this, Our Latri reports the village that includes him in the list of mansions of fiefs that however later constituted the fortune of the royal family of Cyprus.
|
|
Founded by Philoctetes, who because of a sedition, was driven from his city by a revolt and emigrated to Italy, founded Petilia, then left to found Old Crimissa and Chone. (translated by Hans Claude Hamilton) The ancient name of Casabona was Chone Chrone was part of Magna Graecia. In 1300, it was the last town in the fiefs of the Abenante family; in 1472, it was passed to Diego di Cavaniglia, count of Montella. After the invasion of the Kingdom of Naples by Charles VIII of France, it was sold to the House of Aragon.
|
|
The son of Alberico and the grandson of the family's founder, Ecelo, in 1148 he took part in the Second Crusade along Louis VIII of France and Conrad III of Germany, fighting in Damascus and Ashkalon. At his return to Italy, he received the fiefs of Oderzo and Mussolente. In 1173 he was appointed as podestà of Treviso and, in the same period, he was also podestà of Vicenza. In 1175, together with Anselmo of Dovara, he commanded the Lombard League army who halted Frederick Barbarossa's march near Alessandria.
|
|
The meaning of the name Barha is uncertain. While some contend that it comes from the word, "bahir", meaning "outsider" referring to the preference of members of the Barha dynasty to live outside Delhi, to avoid scandalised localities such as Mina Bazar which would be unsuited for their sacred natures. Others like the Emperor Jahangir, believed that it came from the Hindi word, "barha", meaning "twelve". In reference to the twelve townships that members of the dynasty had received as fiefs from Sultan Shibabdudin of Ghor when they first arrived in India.
|
|
Tombs of the Mamluks In Egypt, The Mamluks practiced Waqf, seeing it as a way of keeping their property safe from government hands and as a way of transferring the bulk of their wealth to their children, going around the laws that prevented this directly. This became problematic in the 14th century when soldiers in the Egyptian army were rewarded by giving them temporary fiefs. Many of these were turned into Waqfs by their owners however, meaning the Mamluk government could no longer reclaim them for redistribution. This would affect the size of the army.
|
|
Sometime shortly after his return to court, García was raised to the rank of count (), the highest recognised rank in the kingdom before the 13th century and which meant a seat on the royal council beside the granting of fiefs and other lands. The precise date of his promotion is unclear. The earliest dated reference to his carrying this title is the carta de arras of the Cid, but it is mis-dated to 10/19 July 1074, whereas it must date from between July 1078 and July 1081.Barton, 249; Reilly, Alfonso VI, 83.
|
|
Although not authorized to rule the kingdom, the Andriamasinavalona were deemed societal elders and gained the right to become "masters of the fief" (tompo-menakely) and construct tranomasina on their tombs. They were also assigned the honor of burying deceased sovereigns and carrying out sacrifices requested by the king. Outside of Antananarivo, the Zazamarolahy and the Andriamasinavalona settled throughout Imerina in the individual fiefs centered around the hill towns that they governed. In this way, nobles always lived in close proximity to the people they ruled, ensured their defense and provided for their livelihood.
|
|
When the Zhou Dynasty was founded, the conquered lands were given to Zhou relatives and ministers as hereditary fiefs. King Cheng of Zhou, the second Zhou king, gave the land called Tang (唐), west of modern Yicheng County in Shanxi, to his younger brother, Tang Shuyu (唐叔虞) with the rank of a marquis. Tang Shuyu's son and successor, Marquis Xie of Jin (晉侯燮), changed the name of Tang to Jin. There is little information about Jin for this period beyond a list of rulers.
|
|
The Imperial fiefs of the former Burgundian Netherlands had been inherited by the Austrian House of Habsburg from the extinct House of Valois- Burgundy upon the death of Mary of Burgundy in 1482. The Seventeen Provinces formed the core of the Habsburg Netherlands which passed to the Spanish Habsburgs upon the abdication of Emperor Charles V in 1556. When part of the Netherlands separated to form the autonomous Dutch Republic in 1581, the remainder of the area stayed under Spanish rule until the War of the Spanish Succession.
|
|
Brahe, a brother of the astronomer Tyge Brahe, was himself a diplomat and advisor both to Frederik II and Christian IV. He had been rewarded with a number of royal fiefs. Steen Brahe constructed a new main building and also increased the size of the estate through the acquisition of more land in the area. Birgitte Rosenkrantz Brahe died in labour shortly after the new main building had been completed and her husband then moved away from the estate. After Steen Brahe's death, Næsbyhilm and Bavelse passed to their son Otte Steensen Brahe.
|
|
For 11 years, the Appenzeller had been refusing to pay interest. The seven villages held several fruitless law conferences and finally, on 6 May 1421, made an award that was accepted by Abbot Heinrich, but ignored by the Appenzeller. Heinrich's request for King Sigismund's support was also unsuccessful: the king confirmed all fiefs, rights and liberties of the monastery on 10 August 1422 and admonished the surrounding forces to attend to the Abbey of Saint Gall's business, but nobody acted on this admonition. Eventually, the church authorities supported Heinrich.
|
|
In 1183, he was ordered by Saladin to build the Rabbadh Fortress at Ajlun in northern Jordan (known as al-Urdunn at the time) with the purpose of protecting Ayyubid holdings in area and threatening the Crusader forces based in Kerak to the south.Shoup, p.xxi. Both the Rabbadh Fortress and the Crusader-built Belvoir Castle in Kawkab al-Hawa, west of the Jordan River in the southern Galilee, were granted by Saladin to Izz al-Din in the late 1180s as iqta'a or "fiefs". They served as strategic fortifications commanding the Jordan Valley.
|
|
Isabella was by then engaged to the next heir to the crown of Naples, Frederick. The purpose of the marriage was to annex the territories of her parents in to the Kingdom of Naples. In the marriage contract, she was declared to be the heir of her parents' territories, despite the fact that she was not their eldest child, which meant that her fiefs were to be inherited by her issue and then further in to the Napolese royal house. On 28 November 1487 in Andria, Isabella married Prince Frederick of Naples.
|
|
Wiesentheid Castle The County of Schönborn is a former principality (i.e. Herrschaft) of the Holy Roman Empire that held imperial immediacy and that was ruled by the House of Schönborn. The state of Schönborn was located to the south of Bamberg and to the southeast of Würzburg. The Schönborn family, originally from Schönborn, Rhein-Lahn, owned several fiefs in Southern Hesse. In 1661, Philipp Erwein, Baron von Schönborn (1607–1668), of Freienfels Castle near Weinbach, since 1654 also owner of Geisenheim, purchased the Herrschaft (territory) of Heusenstamm and built the new castle.
|
|
Salibi 1967, p. 146. The Turkmen emirs of Keserwan, like their Buhturid counterparts in southern Mount Lebanon, were able to hold onto their iqta'at (fiefs) in Keserwan and pass ownership to their descendants, which was atypical of iqta-holders under the Mamluks, who had to be frequently appointed by the authorities.Salibi, p. 147. The names of only four Turkmen emirs of Keserwan are known, a certain Sa'id, who was emir in 1361, his brother and successor 'Isa, and Ali ibn al-A'ma and his brother Umar ibn al-A'ma.
|
|
Niccolò III (1393–1441) received several popes with great magnificence, especially Eugene IV, who held a council here in 1438. In 1452, Emperor Frederick III created Niccolò's son and successor Borso Duke of the imperial fiefs of Modena and Reggio. (That same year, Girolamo Savonarola was born in Ferrara.) In 1471, Ferrara was formally recognized as a fiefdom of the Papal States, and Borso was made Duke of Ferrara by Pope Paul II. Ercole I (1471–1505) carried on a war with Venice and increased the magnificence of the city.
|
|
Gyantse Fortress Between 1346 and 1354, Tai Situ Changchub Gyaltsen toppled the Sakya and founded the Phagmodrupa Dynasty. The following 80 years saw the founding of the Gelug school (also known as Yellow Hats) by the disciples of Je Tsongkhapa, and the founding of the important Ganden, Drepung and Sera monasteries near Lhasa. However, internal strife within the dynasty and the strong localism of the various fiefs and political-religious factions led to a long series of internal conflicts. The minister family Rinpungpa, based in Tsang (West Central Tibet), dominated politics after 1435.
|
|
Internal strife within the Phagmodrupa dynasty, and the strong localism of the various fiefs and political-religious factions, led to a long series of internal conflicts. The minister family Rinpungpa, based in Tsang (West Central Tibet), dominated politics after 1435. In 1565, the Rinpungpa family was overthrown by the Tsangpa Dynasty of Shigatse, which expanded its power in different directions of Tibet in the following decades and favoured the Karma Kagyu sect. They would play a pivotal role in the events which led to the rise of power of the Dalai Lama's in the 1640s.
|
|
He was among the noblemen who accompanied the return of Pope Gregory XI to Rome in 1377. The Pope, after his stay there was stopped due to a revolt, took refuge at Caetani's court in Anagni. However, the new Pope, Urban VI, deprived him of Campagna and Marittima in 1378: in exchange, Caetani housed at Fondi the cardinals who elected a rival Pope, Clement VII, who established his residence there. On 22 November 1378, Clement restored him as rector of Campagna and Marittima, and also granted him the fiefs of Sermoneta and Bassiano.
|
|
The quarrel was settled in 743 when Abū l-Khaṭṭār al-Ḥusām, the new governor of al-Andalus, assigned the Syrians to regimental fiefs across al- Andalus the Damascus jund was established in Elvira (Granada), the Jordan jund in Rayyu (Málaga and Archidona), the Jund Filastin in Medina-Sidonia and Jerez, the Emesa (Hims) jund in Seville and Niebla, and the Qinnasrin jund in Jaén. The Egypt jund was divided between Beja (Alentejo) in the west and Tudmir (Murcia) in the east.Levi-Provençal, (1950: p. 48); Kennedy (1996: p. 45).
|
|
Swedish nobility had no hereditary fiefs. In the case where a noble was granted a castle belonging to the crown, his heirs couldn't later claim their ancestors' civil or military rights. The lands of the magnates who constituted the medieval nobility were their own and not "on lease" from a feudal king. If they by their own means or exploitation of peasants built a castle and financed troops, then the castle was theirs, but the troops were expected to serve as a part of the army of the realm.
|
|
Marquis of Molina is a Castilian noble title that the Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor granted to the heirs to the Marquis of Los Vélez. The title was given to Luis Fajardo, 2nd Marquis of los Vélez. For centuries "Marquis de Molina" was the courtesy title of the apparent heir of the Marquis de los Vélez. The grant did not bring new fiefs to the family, since it was just an elevation of the rank of the Lordship of Molina de Segura, owned by the Fajardo family since 1387.
|
|
In 1656 Julius Henry succeeded his elder half-brother Augustus as Duke of Saxe- Lauenburg. When ascending he confirmed the existing privileges of the nobility and the estates of the realm. In 1658 he forbade his vassals to pledge or else alienate fiefs, thus fighting the integration of manor estates in Saxe- Lauenburg into the monetary economies of the neighbouring city-states of Hamburg and Lübeck. He entered with both city-states into frontier disputes on manor estates which were in the process of evading Saxe-Lauenburgian overlordship into the competence of the city-states.
|
|
Upon hearing these news at Cao Cao's headquarters at Ye, Cao Pi hastily declared himself the new King of Wei and issued an edict in the name of his mother Queen Dowager Bian, before receiving an official confirmation from Emperor Xian, to whom he still nominally paid allegiance. After Cao Pi's self-declaration, neither Cao Zhang nor any other individual took action against him. Cao Pi then ordered his brothers, including Cao Zhang and Cao Zhi, to return to their respective fiefs. With the help of Jiang Ji, the political situation soon stabilised.
|
|
Each hospital had an attached parish and church. By the late 14th century, Biecz had accumulated a population of over 3,000 residents, necessitating some form of public health service. On 25 July 1395, Queen Jadwiga signed a royal edict ordering the construction of the hospital, granting tax breaks for the duration of construction, and earmarking two fiefs, a folwark, 3 fish ponds, and a town square near the city walls for construction. The budget provided by the queen for construction was one of the largest of its kind in the country.
|
|
In all of these ways, the allod differed from fiefs, which were mere tenures held by feudatories (Lehnsmänner) or their vassals (Vasallen). Overall suzerainty in a fief remained with the feudal lord, who could require of his vassals certain services which varied from vassal to vassal. Also, the ownership of a fief was split so that a lord had dominium directum and his tenant in fee had dominium utile (German nutzbares Eigentum). By contrast, an allodiary had a full freehold interest — or dominium plenum (volles Eigentum) — in his allod.
|
|
Clifford 2013, p. 67. alt= As-Salih became sultan of Egypt in 1240, and, upon his accession to the Ayyubid throne, he manumitted and promoted large numbers of his original and newly recruited mamluks on the condition that they remain in his service. To provision his mamluks, as-Salih forcibly seized the iqtaʿat (fiefs; singular iqtaʿ) of his predecessors' emirs. As- Salih sought to create a paramilitary apparatus in Egypt loyal to himself, and his aggressive recruitment and promotion of mamluks led contemporaries to view Egypt as "Salihi-ridden", according to historian Winslow William Clifford.
|
|
Record of a judgement by Childebert III The Salic law ( or ; ), or the was the ancient Salian Frankish civil law code compiled around AD 500 by the first Frankish King, Clovis. The written text is in Latin and contains some of the earliest known instances of Old Dutch. It remained the basis of Frankish law throughout the early Medieval period, and influenced future European legal systems. The best-known tenet of the old law is the principle of exclusion of women from inheritance of thrones, fiefs and other property.
|
|
Hanau lost control of the Bachgau area during Ulrich I's reign. Reinhard I had ceded this area to Mainz in 1278. After Archbishop Werner of Eppstein had died, King Rudolph had terminated the fiefs Bachgau and Seligenstat Abbey and handed the administration of these possessions to Ulrich I. In 1292, King Adolph of Nassau promised the Bachgau to the Archbishop, probably as a reward for his vote when Adolf was elected King. Ulrich I ignored this promise, which led to a feud between Ulrich I and Archbishop Gerhard II of Eppstein.
|
|
Sully was ambushed and captured, his army put to flight and the interior of Albania was lost to the Byzantines. On 3July 1281 Charles and his son-in-law, Philip of Courtenay, the titular Latin emperor, made an alliance with Venice "for the restoration of the Roman Empire". They decided to start a full-scale campaign early the next year. Margaret of Provence called Robert and Otto of Burgundy and other lords who held fiefs in the Kingdom of Arles to a meeting at Troyes in the autumn of 1281.
|
|
The first mention of a casale Adrianum (farmstead of Adriano) dates from before 1060 under the reign of the Norman Roger I of Sicily. More reliable is information about the hamlet of Palazzo Adriano reported in a 1243 document. From 1282, the fiefs land holdings that now constitute the area of Palazzo Adriano saw more than thirty baronies granted leases by the abbots of the monastery of Santa Maria di Fossanova. In 1787, the Royal Court of Ferdinand IV of Naples captured all these land holdings, which fell under the control of Palermo.
|
|
Nevertheless, Stephen distributed fiefs to his own vassals within his duchy. The grant of a large and autonomous fief, as connoted by the term "duchy", is an indication that Stephen was considered among the first rank of crusaders. The actual ruler of Philadelphia, Theodore Mangaphas, was defeated by the imperial regent Henry of Flanders at the battle of Adramyttion on 19 March 1205, bringing at least part of the region briefly under crusader control. Stephen was one of twelve barons who sat on the council that advised the emperor.
|
|
In the family's history, the role of the women has had notable significance. Adriana Filingeri, when her husband Adamo Asmundo died in 1459, took over management of their fiefs as the guardian of their son Nicolò Antonio. Ignazia Asmundo was abbess of San Benedetto Monastery; under her governance in 1704–1707, construction of the Church of San Benedetto in Catania was begun on Via dei Crociferi. Marianna Asmundo, mother of the writer Federico de Roberto, with her strong and possessive personality, exercised great influence over her son's life and artistic work.
|
|
The territorial Duchy of Burgundy reverted to the French crown according to Salic law, and King Louis XI of France also seized the French portion of the Burgundian possessions in the Low Countries. The Imperial fiefs passed to the Austrian House of Habsburg through Charles' daughter Mary of Burgundy and her husband Archduke Maximilian of Habsburg, son of Emperor Frederick III. Maximilian however regarded the Burgundian Netherlands including Flanders and Artois as the undivided domains of his wife and himself and marched against the French. The conflict culminated at the Battle of Guinegate in 1479.
|
|
Margaret had resided in Constantinople as a hostage to the Byzantine court since 1262, and on her return to the Principality, she tried to claim her inheritance but was unable to do so, since by Achaean feudal law, any heir had to bring his claim within at least two years and two days from the death of the last holder, or the claim was forfeit. As Margaret had delayed her arrival, Prince William II of Villehardouin had already confiscated the Barony of Akova (Passavant having been lost to the Byzantines). Margaret's claims became the subject of a celebrated legal dispute, which was abjudicated in a parliament held at Glarentsa, probably in 1276. Even though she married the influential John of Saint Omer to promote her claims, the parliament found in favour of the Prince, who nevertheless ceded a third of the barony (8 fiefs) to Margaret and John, while the remainder, along with the fortress of Akova itself, became a fief of William's youngest daughter, Margaret.Bon (1969), pp. 105, 147–148, 394 Margaret of Villehardouin augmented her domains in 1297 through the donation of a few fiefs and castles by her sister, Princess Isabella.Bon (1969), pp. 172, 394–395 In ca.
|
|
Barton (1992), 241. Zamora had previously been held by Osorio Martínez, the brother of Rodrigo Martínez, who had died at an earlier siege of Coria in 1138. At around the time of the second siege, Osorio became estranged from the emperor and his fiefs, which had previously been held by Rodrigo, were confiscated. Ponce benefited from his fall, for not only Zamora, but Melgar de Abajo in the Tierra de Campos and Malgrat (modern Benavente) between Zamora and León were transferred from Osorio's possession to his, by at the latest 27 April 1146 and 7 February 1148, respectively.Barton (1992), 244.
|
|
Lucienne Vallery, History of Arfeuilles in Bourbonnais, Saint-Étienne, éditions Dumas, 1963. Aubert de la Faige and Roger de la Boutresse, The fiefs of Bourbonnais: Lapalisse, Paris, E.plon, Nourrit et Cie, 1896, p 53 and after Read online The Wars of religion led to the destruction of the old castle and manor house built next to the church in 1600. The 17th and 18th centuries saw a significant increase in the population of Arfeuilles and in the commercial development of the commune. In the villages, the hemp industry provided an important contribution to farms which typically had a hemp field.
|
|
The County of Lecce was one of the largest and most important fiefs in the Kingdom of Sicily from 1053 to 1463, when it was annexed directly to the crown. From the 15th century, Lecce was one of the most important cities of southern Italy, and, starting in 1630, it was enriched with precious Baroque monuments. To avert invasion by the Ottomans, a new line of walls and a castle were built by Charles V, (who was also Holy Roman Emperor), in the first part of the 16th century. In 1656, a plague broke out in the city, killing a thousand inhabitants.
|
|
Charles's contemporaries described his defeat in that battle as a punishment from God for his cruel revenge against the family of Felician Záh who had attempted to slaughter the royal family. Charles rarely made perpetual land grants, instead introducing a system of "office fiefs", whereby his officials enjoyed significant revenues, but only for the time they held a royal office, which ensured their loyalty. In the second half of his reign, Charles did not hold Diets and administered his kingdom with absolute power. He established the Order of Saint George, which was the first secular order of knights.
|
|
Possibly the latter circumstance is due to the references being in the Scottish records. It appears that in 32 Edward I (1304) Bennington was sold by Alexander de Baliol to John de Binsted, and the conjecture seems admissible that Baliol may have made Scotland the chief place of his residence, though retaining English fiefs in right of his mother and his wife. His preference for Scotland would be confirmed by his succession to the high office which his father Henry had held. Alexander de Baliol the Scottish chamberlain appears as Dominus de Cavers in the Scottish records in 1270.
|
|
The title of "duke and peer" (Fr: duc et pair) is one of the highest honors in the French nobility, ranking just after the princes of the blood, which are themselves the direct descendants of the royal blood and are considered peers by birth. The word peer comes from the Latin paris, meaning "equal in dignity". The peers of the Middle Ages and of the modern period were not descended from the peers, or paladins, Carolingian heroes of song. They were descended from the great possessors of fiefs, members of the curia regis, since the duty to advise was vassalic obligation.
|
|
Casimir was the son of Bogislaw V, Duke of Pomerania and Elizabeth of Poland. His maternal grandfather Casimir III the Great, the last king of Poland from the Piast dynasty, had no sons and brought him up at his court. After his grandfather's death in 1370, young Casimir initially became his partial successor, as the last will gave him lands of Dobrzyń, Bydgoszcz, Kruszwica, Złotów and Wałcz as fiefs. Yet, his ambitions were soon thwarted by Louis I of Hungary, who became the next king of Poland on the grounds of earlier pacts, and nullified the Piast's last will.
|
|
A fief (; ) was the central element of feudalism. It consisted of heritable property or rights granted by an overlord to a vassal who held it in fealty (or "in fee") in return for a form of feudal allegiance and service, usually given by the personal ceremonies of homage and fealty. The fees were often lands or revenue-producing real property held in feudal land tenure: these are typically known as fiefs or fiefdoms. However, not only land but anything of value could be held in fee, including governmental office, rights of exploitation such as hunting or fishing, monopolies in trade, and tax farms.
|
|
Baldwin promised the County of Edessa to Joscelin, but Joscelin remained in the kingdom to secure the defence of Galilee. Baldwin convoked the noblemen to an assembly "on an appointed day" to receive "fealty and an oath of allegiance from them", according to Albert of Aachen. He also secured the direct royal control of eight important towns, including Nablus, Jaffa, Acre, Sidon and Tiberias. Modern historian Alan Murray argues that Albert of Aachen's words are evidence that Baldwin "carried out a major distribution of fiefs, granting out some lordships but retaining other towns and territories as domain lands" in 1118.
|
|
The Norman conquest was followed by a general confiscation of estates, and only four or five thanes retained lands that they or their fathers had held in the time of Edward the Confessor. Large estates were held by the church, and the rest of the county for the most part formed outlying portions of the fiefs of William's Norman favourites, including that of Count Eustace of Boulogne. Though not to be confused with Eustace the sheriff of Huntingdonshire, of whose tyrannous exactions bitter complaints are recorded. Kimbolton was fortified by Geoffrey de Mandeville and afterwards passed to the families of Bohun and Stafford.
|
|
His main prop to power was the Arghuns, a Turk tribe which had early on elected him as their chief and upon whom he counted for support in his political and military ventures. In return, the tribe was greatly favoured, with it being notable that Abu Sa'id's chief wife was the daughter of an Arghun lord. He consolidated his power through the granting of fiefs, which he provided generously to leading members of the tribe, his sons, as well as secular and religious dignitaries. Abu Sa'id's rule was also buoyed by the support of the religious classes.
|
|
Virginio Orsini, the second Duke of Bracciano by unknown Florentine painter Virginio Orsini (September 1572 – 9 September 1615) was the second Duke of Bracciano, member of the Orsini family and knight of the order of the Golden Fleece. He was the son of Paolo Giordano I Orsini and Isabella de' Medici, and inherited his father's titles and fiefs after his death in 1585. In 1589 he married Flavia Peretti, a niece of Pope Sixtus V, by whom he had 11 children.Eleanor Herman: Murder in the Garden of God: A True Story of Renaissance Ambition, Betrayal, and Revenge. Createspace. . p.
|
|
In France, the advocati, known as avoués, were of two types. The first included secular lords, who held the advocateship (avouerie) of an abbey or abbeys, rather as an office than a fief, though they were indemnified for the protection they afforded by a domain and preach revenues granted by the abbey: thus the duke of Normandy was advocatus of nearly all the abbeys in the duchy. The second class included the petty lords who held their advocateships as hereditary fiefs and often as their sole means of subsistence. An abbey's avoué, of this class, corresponded to a bishop's vidame.
|
|
In the dispute between Philip of Spanheim, who had been elected as Archbishop of Salzburg, and Count Meinhard I of Gorizia and Tyrol, Henry and his brother Bernard initially sided with Philip of Spanheim, in order to protect their fiefs in Carinthia, Styria and Salzburg. A deed of their alliance has survived, which was sealed on 1 June 1250 in Fohnsdorf; a number of vassals of the Pfannbergs are named as guarantors. Their stance in later years is less clear. Henry was bribed by King Bela IV of Hungary, who attempted to make his son Duke of Styria.
|
|
He made an enemy of Bona of Savoy's counsellor Cicco Simonetta and was forced into exile together with Ludovico Sforza, and was condemned to death by beheading in absentia and his goods were confiscated and given to Ercole d'Este. He then became captain- general of the Republic of Genoa, fighting against Milan in 1478, but in 1479 he was permitted to return to Milan following the reconciliation of Ludovico with Bona. His goods were returned to him along with his fiefs in Lugano, Balerna and Mendrisio. In 1482, he was hired by Venice and fought in the War of Ferrara.
|
|
Reedtz came to Denmark at the outbreak of the Northern Seven Years' War where he maintained particularly close ties to Daniel Rantzau. He left the country following the Treaty of Stettin in 1570 but soon returned and was in 1872 appointed hofjunker and the following year as avener. Reedtz resigned from the position as avener in 1580 and was instead granted the fiefs of Sorø (until 1584) and Antvorskov (until 1478) and was lensmann of Jorsør in 1587–88. After his marriage he was also granted the fief of Saltø for his and his wife's lifetimes.
|
|
He was in this connection granted St. Lawrence's Chapel and the Provostry of Roskilde as fiefs in addition to an annual salary of 40 guilders. He was later granted the Provostry of Viborg as payment instead of the 40 guilders. In June 1545, he was also granted St. Claire's Chapel in Roskilde as a fief. In the verdict over Peder Oxe from June 1558 as well as at Christian III's funeral (by Jacob Bording), Barby is referred to as "German Chancellor" (de facto Foreign Minister) but it is unclear if he was ever officially appointed as such.
|
|
Unlike most Venetians who had established petty principalities in the Aegean in the aftermath of the Fourth Crusade, the Barozzi remained loyal to the Republic, and often served in various public offices. In 1252, the Venetian authorities ceded Andrea Barozzi two knightly fiefs in the Venetian colony of Crete. In 1258–59 he held the high office of Bailo of Negroponte. At that time, he negotiated a treaty to end the War of the Euboeote Succession, between the Triarchs of Negroponte, who had been backed by Venice, and William II of Villehardouin, the Prince of Achaea.
|
|
James Ussher claimed to have "Vita Manchan Mathail" (Life of St. Manchan of Mohill) written by Richard FitzRalph showing Manchan , a member of Canons Regular of Augustinian, patron of seven churches, and granted various glebes, lands, fiefs, and tithe to the Monastery of Mohill-Manchan since 608. However, there was no such thing as Canons Regular order of Augustinian, glebes, tithes back in the 5th–7th centuries, so these contemporary concepts would not illuminate the life of any Saint Manchan. John O'Donovan, James Henthorn Todd, and others, tried unsuccessfully to locate this book. Ussher's claims strongly influenced antiquarian speculation of his life story.
|
|
The Duke of Zhou stamped out this rebellion and conquered more territory to bring other people under Zhou rule. The Duke formulated the Mandate of Heaven doctrine to counter Shang claims to a divine right of rule and founded Luoyang as an eastern capital. With a feudal fengjian system, royal relatives and generals were given fiefs in the east, including Luoyang, Jin, Ying, Lu, Qi and Yan. While this was designed to maintain Zhou authority as it expanded its rule over a larger amount of territory, many of these became major states when the dynasty weakened.
|
|
Habsburg Netherlands (; ), in Latin referred to as Belgica, is the collective name of Renaissance period fiefs in the Low Countries held by the Holy Roman Empire's House of Habsburg. The rule began in 1482, when the last Valois- Burgundy ruler of the Netherlands, Mary, married Maximilian I of Austria. Their grandson, Emperor Charles V, was born in the Habsburg Netherlands and made Brussels one of his capitals. Becoming known as the Seventeen Provinces in 1549, they were held by the Spanish branch of the Habsburgs from 1556, known as the Spanish Netherlands from that time on.
|
|
The earliest years of Ngawang Tashi Drakpa's life was also a time when the political authority of the Phagmodrupa regime was at its nadir. The dynasty originally wielded strong executive power over Central Tibet (Ü and Tsang), but after 1435 the various fiefs gained an autonomous position. In particular the royal court in Nêdong was overshadowed by the Rinpungpa family, whose principal stronghold was Samdrubtse (Shigatse in Tsang, West Central Tibet). This family acted as patrons to the Karmapa lama, whose religious influence in Ü (East Central Tibet) was greatly enhanced when the Rinpungpa captured Lhasa in 1498.
|
|
The ownership of the town was repeatedly disputed along with the rest of Artois. During the Middle Ages, possession of Arras passed to a variety of feudal rulers and fiefs, including the County of Flanders, the Duchy of Burgundy, the Spanish branch of the House of Habsburg and the French crown. In 1430, Joan of Arc (Jeanne d'Arc in French), was imprisoned in the region of Arras. The town was the site of the Congress of Arras in 1435, an unsuccessful attempt to end the Hundred Years' War that resulted in the Burgundians breaking their alliance with the English.
|
|
Mary of Luxembourg brought as her dowry the fief of Condé-en-Brie (Aisne département, France) and the county of Enghien, among others. These fiefs passed to her grandson Louis I de Bourbon, Prince de Condé, uncle of King Henry IV of France, who started the line of the Princes of Condé, the famous cadet branch of the French royal family. In 1566, the county of Enghien was elevated to a duchy-peerage. However, the necessary registration process was not completed, so the title became extinct at the death of Louis I de Bourbon in 1569.
|
|
In 1657 he reorganized the parish of Montreal and appointed his fellow Sulpician, Gabriel Souart, as its pastor. In 1658 he authorized the building of the Churches of Sainte-Anne at Beaupré and of Notre-Dame-de-la-Visitation at Château-Richer. In 1659 he supervised the development of the settlement of Ville-Marie, fixing the site of the town and making it ready for the arrival of new settlers, who were to clear the fiefs of Saint-Marie and of Saint- Gabriel. De Queylus had envisioned the founding of a hospital at Ville-Marie for aged and sick Indians.
|
|
Below the king in the feudal pyramid was a tenant-in-chief (generally in the form of a baron or knight) who was a vassal of the king, and holding from him in turn was a mesne tenant (generally a knight, sometimes a baron, including tenants-in-chief in their capacity as holders of other fiefs) who held when sub-enfeoffed by the tenant-in-chief. Below the mesne tenant further mesne tenants could hold from each other in series. The obligations and corresponding rights between lord and vassal concerning the fief form the basis of the feudal relationship.
|
|
In 1212 the French king needed an obedient vassal to marry Alix, Duchess of Brittany and turned to his cousin Peter, a younger son of the Count of Dreux. Peter's marriage to the heiress of Brittany placed the House of Dreux in one of the most important fiefs of France. Brittany became a lay peerage of the France in 1297 and was formally recognised as a duchy (rather than a county) by the French court. The Dreux rulers of Brittany descending from Peter used a canton ermine to mark them as cadets of the House of Dreux.
|
|
Once Dirgham had been overthrown, however, it quickly became clear that Shawar was not going to uphold his agreement, neither paying tribute to Nur al-Din nor giving Shirkuh's troops the fiefs he had promised. Shawar then entered into negotiations with Amalric in an attempt to garner support against his former benefactor. He ultimately enticed Amalric into an alliance against Nur al-Din by making several concessions including the release of Christian prisoners and submitting to the Kingdom of Jerusalem. Together Amalric and Shawar marched on the city Bilbays, which Shirkuh was using as his base.
|
|
Stadtholders in the Middle Ages were appointed by feudal lords to represent them in their absence. If a lord had several dominions (or, being a vassal, fiefs), some of these could be ruled by a permanent stadtholder, to whom was delegated the full authority of the lord. A stadtholder was thus more powerful than a governor, who had only limited authority, but the stadtholder was not a vassal himself, having no title to the land. The local rulers of the independent provinces of the Low Countries (which included the present-day Netherlands, Belgium and Luxembourg) made extensive use of stadtholders, e.g.
|
|
The Lombard barons favoured Demetrius' older half-brother, William VI, Marquess of Montferrat, but were opposed by the Latin Emperor, Henry of Flanders (). Henry succeeded in outmanoeuvring them and in January 1208 crowned Demetrius king, but the barons launched a rebellion across the kingdom. Henry marched south, overcoming the opposition of the barons one by one; those he captured were treated leniently, however, and allowed to keep their fiefs. Guy was among the last to hold out, taking refuge in the Cadmeia of Thebes, rather than submit to Imperial judgment at the First Parliament of Ravennika.
|
|
In 1379, the Veldenz vassal Mohr von Sötern declared that he had received from a series of places belonging to His Grace, the Junker Friedrich (actually Count Friedrich II of Veldenz, 1378-1396) holdings, along with some in Lohnweiler. In 1380, Gerhard von Alsenz acknowledged all his Veldenz fiefs, including the income that he drew from levies in Lohnweiler. In turn, his shares in the court and in the people of Lohnweiler were acknowledged in 1417 by the knight Sir Johann Boos von Waldeck to Count Friedrich III of Veldenz (1396-1444). This last fief was newly confirmed in 1422.
|
|
He had converted from Lutheranism to Catholicism in expectation of becoming appointed Prince- Bishop of Osnabrück in 1615, but guaranteed to leave the Lutheran state church and the Lower Saxon Church Order untouched.Johann Friedrich Burmester, Beiträge zur Kirchengeschichte der Herzogthums Lauenburg, Ratzeburg: author's edition, 1832, p. 41. He confirmed the existing privileges of the nobility and the Ritter- und Landschaft. In 1658 he forbade his vassals to pledge or else alienate fiefs, thus fighting the integration of manor estates in Saxe- Lauenburg into the monetary economies of the neighbouring economically powerful Hanseatic cities of Hamburg and Lübeck.
|
|
The latter accepted to use the surname Capizucchi "unmixed" and got the whole patrimony of the family, amounting to 150,000 scudi. The family became extinct definitively in 1813, with the death of Alessandro Capizucchi. The Capizucchi were one of the sixty famiglie coscritte, which constituted the Roman patriciate, as defined in the Papal Bull Urbem Romam, issued in 1746 by pope Benedict XIV (r. 1740–58). At the apogee of their power, they owned the fiefs of Catino, Poggio Catino, Montieri and Fabro with title of marquess and were owners of various estates in the Roman Campagna, as the Cecchignola and Palidoro.
|
|
Upon the inheritance of the title, in compliance with the mayorazgo or entailment, the family adopted the name Aragona Tagliavia Cortés, although commonly referred to as Tagliavia d'Aragona.The Pignatelli Aragona Cortés Line. Official site of the Pignatelli family. Retrieved 21 January 2011 This marriage produced a single child, Giovanna, one of the richest heiresses of her time, who married Ettore Pignatelli, 5th Duke of Monteleone, giving birth to a dynasty that assembled the immense wealth of the Aragonas, the Tagliavias, the Pignatellis and the Cortés, their titles and their fiefs, among which the Mexican marquessate was the crown jewel.
|
|
The Barony of Kalavryta was established ca. 1209, after the conquest of the Peloponnese by the Crusaders, and was one of the original twelve secular baronies within the Principality of Achaea. The Chronicle of the Morea mentions that the barony, centred on the mountain town of Kalavryta, comprised twelve knight's fiefs, with Otho of Durnay as the first baron.Miller (1921), pp. 71–72Bon (1969), p. 467 In the 1260s, he was succeeded by Geoffrey of Durnay, who is attested as being active as late as 1289. In 1292, his son John is mentioned, but the family disappears thereafter.Bon (1969), pp.
|
|
Some months later, 'Izz al-Dawla, who had financial difficulties, tried to solve them by seizing the Turkish fiefs, most of which were in Khuzestan. At the same time, he dismissed Sabuktakin from his post. These actions made most of the army become hostile to 'Izz al-Dawla, and while 'Izz al-Dawla was away from Baghdad, the army under Sabuktakin then wished to make Abu Ishaq to become the new Buyid ruler of Iraq. Abu Ishaq shortly received these news, and at first thought to join them, but after the urging from his mother, he declined the proposal.
|
|
Leonardos Philaras (c. 1595 - 1673) was a Greek scholar born in Athens, and an early supporter of Greek liberation from Ottoman rule, spending much of his career in persuading Western European intellectuals to support Greek Independence. Rigas Feraios, intellectual and forerunner of the Greek War of Independence Over the course of the eighteenth century Ottoman landholdings, previously fiefs held directly from the Sultan, became hereditary estates (chifliks), which could be sold or bequeathed to heirs. The new class of Ottoman landlords reduced the hitherto free Greek peasants to serfdom, leading to further poverty and depopulation in the plains.
|
|
Dune is a 1965 science-fiction novel by American author Frank Herbert, originally published as two separate serials in Analog magazine. It tied with Roger Zelazny's This Immortal for the Hugo Award in 1966, and it won the inaugural Nebula Award for Best Novel. It is the first installment of the Dune saga, and in 2003 it was cited as the world's best-selling science fiction novel. Set in the distant future amidst a feudal interstellar society in which various noble houses control planetary fiefs, Dune tells the story of young Paul Atreides, whose family accepts the stewardship of the planet Arrakis.
|
|
The Seventeen Provinces were the Imperial states of the Habsburg Netherlands in the 16th century. They roughly covered the Low Countries; that is, what is now the Netherlands, Belgium, Luxembourg, and most of the French departments of Nord (French Flanders and French Hainaut) and Pas-de-Calais (Artois). Also within this area were semi-independent fiefdoms, mainly ecclesiastical ones, such as Liège, Cambrai and Stavelot-Malmedy. The Seventeen Provinces arose from the Burgundian Netherlands, a number of fiefs held by the House of Valois-Burgundy and inherited by the Habsburg dynasty in 1482, from 1556 held by Habsburg Spain.
|
|
Males of the Fieschi-- all of them styled Conte di Lavagna-- played major roles as Guelph partisans in the governance and military history of medieval Genoa, ever in conflict with the Republic and always retaining their connection with their holdings here. In 1138, in an agreement between the Fieschi and the commune of Genoa, the Fieschi agreed to spend part of the year in the city. They earned great riches from trading and financial activities, and later developed in numerous different branches. Apart from Liguria, they possessed fiefs in Piedmont, Lombardy, Umbria and in the Kingdom of Naples.
|
|
West Francia did not include such future French holdings as Lorraine, County and Kingdom of Burgundy (the Duchy being french), Alsace and Provence in the east and southeast for example. In addition, by the 10th century the rule of its kings was greatly reduced even within the West Frankish realm by the increase in power of great territorial magnates over their large and usually territorially contiguous fiefs. This process was compounded by wars among those magnates, including against or alongside the Crown, and endless Viking invasions. Notably, Normandy was given to the rule of the Norseman Rollo following an unsuccessful raid.
|
|
After the succession of John III to the throne, her lands were questioned by her youngest stepson Duke Charles, as they were situated in his Duchy. All her fiefs in Södermanland were exchanged for Åland, which was a very favorable exchange, as Åland gave a much larger income than her previous lands. She had a good relationship with the King and often lent him money. Her estates made it possible for her to act as one of the foremost financiers of John III, particularly in his war with Russia, loans he was unable to pay her back.
|
|
The Enderase () acted as the Regent of the Empire in times of the Emperor's youth, infirmity, or other limited capacity. Empress Zauditu, who reigned from 1917 to 1930, was obliged to share power with an Enderase, Ras Tafari Makonnen, who was also her designated heir, and thus assumed the throne as Emperor Haile Selassie in 1930. The title used by the monarch's representatives to fiefs and vassals (in this sense, a Viceroy). In the 20th century, the title was used by some provincial governors, chiefly that of the autonomous province of Eritrea which was restored to Ethiopia in 1952.
|
|
Shortly after, as Xiang Yu was retreating eastwards, Liu Bang renounced the treaty and led his forces to attack Western Chu. Liu Bang sent messengers to Han Xin and Peng Yue, requesting for their assistance in forming a three-pronged attack on Xiang Yu, but Han Xin and Peng Yue did not mobilise their troops and Liu Bang was defeated by Xiang Yu at the Battle of Guling. Liu Bang retreated and reinforced his defences, while sending emissaries to Han Xin and Peng Yue, promising to grant them fiefs and titles of vassal kings if they would join him in attacking Western Chu.
|
|
However, in a document dated 3 January 1505 the widow of Klaus, the last of the von Gummern land owners here, transferred several fiefs including Lichtenhagen to Duke Balthasar of Mecklenburg and his nephew, Duke Henry of Mecklenburg. A generation later, in 1531, Hans von Gummern who was a nephew of Klaus undertook a litigation to recover the lands transferred by his uncle's widow, but his case failed. Lichtenhagen therefore remained within a ducal domain. The first surviving record of "Elmenhorst" dates from 1320 at which time it was a village settlement strung along a single street.
|
|
The Archduke defeated the French troops at the 1479 Battle of Guinegate and by the 1493 Treaty of Senlis annexed the Seventeen Provinces – including the French fiefs of Flanders and Artois – for the House of Habsburg. The sovereignty finally passed to the Empire in the Treaty of Cambrai in 1529. The Duchy of Burgundy proper was seized as a reverted fief by the French crown. Maximilian's grandson and successor, Emperor Charles V of Habsburg eventually won the Guelders Wars and united all seventeen provinces under his rule, the last one being the Duchy of Guelders in 1543.
|
|
Margaret's claims became the subject of a celebrated legal dispute, which was abjudicated in a parliament held at Glarentsa, probably in 1276. Following the counsel of her supporters, she married John of Saint Omer, the younger brother of the very influential lord of Thebes, Nicholas II of Saint Omer, to promote her claims. In the event, the parliament found in favour of the Prince, but William nevertheless ceded a third of the barony (eight knight's fiefs) to Margaret and John, while the remainder, along with the fortress of Akova itself, became a fief of William's youngest daughter, Margaret.
|
|
Since the Norman conquest of England in 1066, English monarchs had held titles and lands within France, the possession of which made them vassals of the kings of France. The status of the English king's French fiefs was a major source of conflict between the two monarchies throughout the Middle Ages. French monarchs systematically sought to check the growth of English power, stripping away lands as the opportunity arose. Over the centuries, English holdings in France had varied in size, but by 1337 only Gascony in south-western France and Ponthieu in northern France were left.
|
|
Hence, he surrendered to Xiang Yu. After the fall of the Qin Dynasty in 206 BC, Xiang Yu divided the former Qin Empire into the Eighteen Kingdoms and granted the land of Guanzhong (heartland of Qin) to the three surrendered Qin generals (the three fiefs were collectively known as the Three Qins). Sima Xin was given part of Guanzhong as his fief and received the title "King of Sai" (塞王). Later that year, Liu Bang (King of Han) attacked the Three Qins and defeated Zhang Han. Sima Xin and Dong Yi surrendered to Liu Bang.
|
|
Moreover, Lucas argues that many fiefs were owned by non-noble--in 1781 22% of the lay seigneurs in Le Mans weren't noble--and that commercial families, the bourgeoisie, also invested in land. Revisionist historians such as these also contest the view that the nobility were fundamentally opposed to change, noting that 160 signatories of the Tennis Court Oath had the particle 'de'. This is also a view advocated by Chateaubriand, who notes in his memoirs that "The severest blows struck against the ancient constitution of the State were delivered by noblemen. The patricians began the Revolution, the plebeians completed it".
|
|
Papal bulla of Alexander VI In contrast to the preceding pontificate, Pope Alexander VI adhered initially to strict administration of justice and orderly government. Before long, though, he began endowing his relatives at the church's and at his neighbours' expense. Cesare Borgia, his son, while a youth of seventeen and a student at Pisa, was made Archbishop of Valencia, and Giovanni Borgia inherited the Spanish Dukedom of Gandia, the Borgias' ancestral home in Spain. For the Duke of Gandia and for Gioffre, also known as Goffredo, the Pope proposed to carve fiefs out of the Papal States and the Kingdom of Naples.
|
|
Charles VIII of France now advanced formal claims on the Kingdom of Naples. Alexander authorised him to pass through Rome, ostensibly on a crusade against the Ottoman Empire, without mentioning Naples. But when the French invasion became a reality Pope Alexander VI became alarmed, recognised Alfonso II as king of Naples, and concluded an alliance with him in exchange for various fiefs for his sons (July 1494). A military response to the French threat was set in motion: a Neapolitan army was to advance through Romagna and attack Milan, while the fleet was to seize Genoa.
|
|
The story is as follows: on returning home from a hunt, William learns that King Louis (Charlemagne's son) has forgotten him in the distribution of fiefs. William reminds the king of his past service (as told in the chanson Li coronemenz Looïs), and he is eventually accorded the right to an expeditionary force to conquer Nîmes from the Saracens. Disguising himself as a merchant leading a convoy of carts, and hiding his troops in barrels on the carts, William is able to come into the city and seize it (echoing the ruse of the Trojan Horse).
|
|
His attempts to rein in the fiefs of his powerful uncles provoked the Jingnan Rebellion and ultimately his usurpation by his uncle, the Prince of Yan. Yan's powerbase lay in Shuntian and he quickly resolved to move his capital north from Yingtian (Nanjing) to the ruins at Beiping. He shortened the northern boundaries of the city and added a new and separately walled southern district. Upon the southern extension of the Taiye Lake (the present Nanhai), the raising of Wansui Hill over Yuan ruins, and the completion of the Forbidden City to its south, he declared the city his northern capital Beijing.
|
|
The last wave of emigration came 100 years later when Acre, last outpost of the Crusader edifice, collapsed leading to the last migration of Maronites to Cyprus. Kormakitis was originally built near Cape Kormakitis, but because of Arab raids the village was moved to its current location. The new location of the village was chosen because it provided better protection against raids and contained an ample supply of water and lush vegetation for agriculture and livestock. During the period of 1191-1489, the village of Kormakitis was one of the richest fiefs of the island, which belonged to the French feudal Denores.
|
|
At the same time, in 1475, as the king of France obtained Roussillon from the king of Aragon, the Quatre-Vallées were officially detached from the kingdom of Aragon and entered the kingdom of France. However, they were still not part of the royal domain, and were just one of the many independent fiefs of the kingdom of France. Eventually, the maneuvering of Gaston de Lyon alerted higher authorities. Gaston de Lyon then sent his private doctor to Isabelle, and this one saw to it that she would not live long enough to embarrass his master.
|
|
Edward Henry Lewinski Corwin's map of Polish- German borders in the 12th century (published in 1917, US) Those territories were known in Poland as the Regained or Recovered Territories, a term based on the claim that they were in the past the possession of the Piast dynasty of Polish kings, Polish fiefs or included in the parts lost to Prussia during the Partitions of Poland. The term was widely exploited by Propaganda in the People's Republic of Poland.An explanation note in "The Neighbors Respond: The Controversy Over the Jedwabne Massacre in Poland", ed. by Polonsky and Michlic, p.
|
|
The Phagmodrupa dynasty or Pagmodru (, ) was a dynastic regime that held sway over Tibet or parts thereof from 1354 to the early 17th century. It was established by Tai Situ Changchub Gyaltsen of the Lang () family at the end of the Yuan dynasty. The dynasty had a lasting importance on the history of Tibet; it created an autonomous kingdom after Mongol rule, revitalized the national culture, and brought about a new legislation that survived until the 1950s. Nevertheless, the Phagmodrupa had a turbulent history due to internal family feuding and the strong localism among noble lineages and fiefs.
|
|
Immediately on his accession he attempted to reconcile the Kings of France and England, but failed. Gregory confirmed a treaty between Sicily and Naples at Villeneuve-lès-Avignon on 20 August 1372, which brought about a permanent settlement between the rival kingdoms, which were both papal fiefs. Johannes Klenkok's Decadicon, that he wrote against the Sachsenspiegel law-book was submitted to Pope Gregory XI in the early part of the 1370s by French canonist and cardinal of the Curia Pierre de la Vergne. Gregory formally condemned fourteen articles of the Sachsenspiegel in the papal bull Salvator Humani Generis in 1374Ocker, p.
|
|
The Abenaki were traditionally allied with the French; during the reign of Louis XIV, Chief Assacumbuit was designated a member of the French nobility for his service. Abenaki couple, 18th-century Facing annihilation from English attacks and epidemics of new infectious diseases, the Abenaki started to emigrate to Quebec around 1669. The governor of New France allocated two seigneuries (large self-administered areas similar to feudal fiefs). The first was on the Saint Francis River and is now known as the Odanak Indian Reservation; the second was founded near Bécancour and is called the Wolinak Indian Reservation.
|
|
As a servant of the crown, Fortún held several lordships (tenencias), compact territorial fiefs where a nobleman governed on behalf of the crown. These were not hereditary lordships, but were granted by the king, the lords (tenentes) holding them as long as the king wished. In 1113, Fortún replaced Diego López I de Haro in the large and important lordship of Nájera and Viguera. This territory was in the Kingdom of Castile, on the border with Aragon, and Fortún was able to hold it only because of Alfonso the Battler's marriage to Queen Urraca of Castile in 1109.
|
|
In exchange for the recognition of Joan II of Naples, Martin obtained the restitution of Benevento, several fiefs in the Kingdom of Naples for his relatives and, most important of all, an agreement that Muzio Attendolo, then hired by the Neapolitans, should leave Rome. After a long stay in Florence while these matters were arranged, Martin was able to enter Rome in September 1420. He at once set to work establishing order and restoring the dilapidated churches, palaces, bridges, and other public structures. For this reconstruction he engaged some famous masters of the Tuscan school and helped instigate the Roman Renaissance.
|
|
Henry IV died now defeated in 1106; and after the deposition and death of Conrad (1101), his second son and new Holy Roman Emperor, Henry V, began to turn the fight against the Church and Italy. This time the attitude of Matilda against the imperial house had to change and she accepted the will of the Emperor. In 1111, on his way back to Germany, Henry V met her at the Castle of Bianello, near Reggio Emilia. Matilda confirmed him the inheritance rights over the fiefs that Henry IV disputed her, thus ending a fight that had lasted over twenty years.
|
|
Various data acquired through the use of dendrochronology point to the time around 1170, in which the subsoil was made capable of bearing load by driving oak piles into the ground for the foundations of the walls.Strickhausen, pp. 248ff. The construction of the palace was probably managed by the , who erected the castle of Büdingen as their own residence nearby. In 1180, the imperial palace at Gelnhausen was the venue for the great imperial court or Hoftag of Gelnhausen, at which Henry the Lion was put on trial in his absence and his imperial fiefs redistributed.
|
|
Hermann von Bilderling had his family entered in the Nobiliaire de Courlande in 1634 (first class) and is cited in the Baltic genealogical literature as Uradel (noblesse immémoriale). The branch of Peter von Bilderling came through Livonia with Friedrich, grandson of Johan, and the fiefs of Karrinem and Taifer, then Lithuania with Johan then Melchior and the fief of Miszany. The family's title of baron was recognized in the Russian Nobiliaire through an edict of the Imperial Senate in 1903. The family arms are: D'argent à une aigle de sable, languée de gueules, la poitrine d'argent bearing a green poplar.
|
|
167 In the 16th century, the amir al-hajj assigned to the caravan from Damascus commanded 100 sipahi, professional troops who owned fiefs in Damascus Eyalet (Province of Damascus), and janissaries, soldiers from the Damascus garrison. The first amir al-hajj for Damascus was the province's former Mamluk viceroy-turned Ottoman governor, Janbirdi al-Ghazali. Until 1571, the umara' al-hajj for Damascus were nominated from the high-ranking mamluks of Damascus, but afterward, mamluks and local leaders from lesser cities and towns such as Gaza, Ajlun, Nablus and al-Karak led the caravan with general success.Peters, 1994, p.
|
|
Muzaffar ad-Din Musa ibn Muhanna (died November 1341) was the amir al-ʿarab (commander of the Bedouin tribes) in Syria and lord of Salamiyah and Palmyra under the Mamluks in 1335–November 1341. He was the chieftain of the Tayyid clan of Al Fadl, having succeeded his father Muhanna ibn Isa. Musa maintained close relations with Sultan an-Nasir Muhammad and cooperated with him during Muhanna's defection to the Mongol Ilkhanate and later during his own reign. In return for Musa's support and supply of noble Arabian horses, an-Nasir Muhammad granted substantial, high-income iqtaʿat (fiefs) in Syria.
|
|
Jī () was the ancestral name of the Zhou dynasty which ruled China between the 11th and 3rd centuries BC. Thirty-nine members of the family ruled China during this period while many others ruled as local lords, lords who eventually gained great autonomy during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods. Ji is a relatively uncommon surname in modern China, largely because its bearers often adopted the names of their states and fiefs as new surnames. The character is composed of the radicals (Old Chinese: nra, "woman") and (OC: ɢ(r)ə, "chin").Baxter, Wm. H. & Sagart, Laurent.
|
|
After the Peace of Crépy between Francis and Charles in 1544, Doria hoped to end his days in quiet. However, his great wealth and power, as well as the arrogance of his nephew and heir Giannettino Doria, had made him many enemies, and in 1547 the Fieschi conspiracy to dislodge his family from power took place. Giannettino was killed, but the conspirators were defeated, and Doria showed great vindictiveness in punishing them, seizing many of their fiefs for himself. He was also implicated in the murder of Pier Luigi Farnese, duke of Parma and Piacenza, who had helped Fieschi.
|
|
Henri II also restored the Savoyard state to Emmanuel Philibert, who settled in Piedmont, and Corsica to the Republic of Genoa. For this reason, the conclusion of the Italian Wars for France is considered to be a mixed result. At the end of the wars, Italy was largely divided between viceroyalties of the Spanish Habsburgs in the south and formal fiefs of the Austrian Habsburgs in the north.Legacies of the Italian Wars The most significant Italian power left was the Papacy in central Italy, as it maintained major cultural and political influence during the Catholic Reformation.
|
|
While still Prime Minister, he founded one of the first new political parties, the Union for Democracy and Republic (UDR);, of which he was elected president in March 1992, prior to the party's official recognition. the organization was readily considered among Chad's most prominent political parties. Alingué united his party with a study group created in April 1991 in Moyen-Chari by a number of young local cadres and intellectuals, among whom was Koibla Djimasta, who became Prime Minister in 1995. This alliance made the UDR a conglomerate of political fiefs, uniting Alingué's personal Tandjilé base with his allies following in Moyen-Chari.
|
|